Nikon Webcam COOLPIXP7100 User Manual

DIGITAL CAMERA  
Reference Manual  
En  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Introduction  
Read This First  
Thank you for purchasing the Nikon COOLPIX P7100 digital camera.  
Before using the camera, please read the information in “For Your Safety” (Avi) and  
familiarize yourself with the information provided in this manual. After reading,  
please keep this manual handy and refer to it to enhance your enjoyment of your  
new camera.  
Confirming the Package Contents  
In the event that any items are missing, please contact the store where you  
purchased the camera.  
COOLPIX P7100  
Digital Camera (with  
Camera Strap  
Rechargeable Li-ion  
Battery EN-EL14  
Accessory Shoe Cover BS-1)  
(with terminal cover)  
Battery Charger MH-24*  
USB Cable UC-E6  
Audio Video Cable EG-CP16  
ViewNX 2 CD  
Warranty  
Reference Manual CD  
* A plug adapter is included if the camera was purchased in a country or region that requires  
a plug adapter. The shape of the plug adapter varies with the country or region of  
purchase.  
NOTE: A memory card is not included with the camera.  
ii  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Read This First  
About This Manual  
If you want to start using the camera right away, see “The Basics of Shooting and  
Playback” (A17).  
To learn about the parts of the camera and basic operations, see “Parts of the  
Other Information  
Symbols and Conventions  
To make it easier to find the information you need, the following symbols and  
conventions are used in this manual:  
Icon  
Description  
This icon indicates cautions and information that should be read before  
using the camera.  
B
C
This icon marks notes, information that should be read before using the camera.  
These icons indicate other pages containing relevant information;  
E: “Reference Section”, F: “Technical Notes and Index.”  
A/E/F  
SD, SDHC and SDXC memory cards are referred to as “memory cards” in this manual.  
The setting at the time of purchase is referred to as the “default setting.”  
The names of menu items displayed in the camera monitor, and the names of  
buttons or messages displayed on a computer monitor appear in bold.  
In this manual, images are sometimes omitted from monitor and viewfinder  
display samples so that monitor indicators can be more clearly shown.  
Illustrations and monitor content shown in this manual may differ from the  
actual product.  
iii  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Read This First  
Information and Precautions  
Life-Long Learning  
As part of Nikon’s “Life-Long Learning” commitment to ongoing product support and education,  
continually updated information is available online at the following sites:  
For users in the U.S.A.: http://www.nikonusa.com/  
For users in Europe and Africa: http://www.europe-nikon.com/support/  
For users in Asia, Oceania, and the Middle East: http://www.nikon-asia.com/  
Visit these sites to keep up-to-date with the latest product information, tips, answers to frequently  
asked questions (FAQs), and general advice on digital imaging and photography. Additional  
information may be available from the Nikon representative in your area. Visit the site below for  
contact information:  
http://imaging.nikon.com/  
Use Only Nikon Brand Electronic Accessories  
Nikon COOLPIX cameras are designed to the highest standards and include complex electronic  
circuitry. Only Nikon brand electronic accessories (including battery chargers, batteries, and AC  
adapters) certified by Nikon specifically for use with this Nikon digital camera are engineered and  
proven to operate within the operational and safety requirements of this electronic circuitry.  
THE USE OF NON-NIKON ELECTRONIC ACCESSORIES COULD DAMAGE THE CAMERA AND MAY  
VOID YOUR NIKON WARRANTY.  
The use of third-party rechargeable Li-ion batteries not bearing the Nikon holographic seal could  
interfere with normal operation of the camera or result in the batteries overheating, igniting,  
rupturing, or leaking.  
For more information about Nikon brand accessories, contact a local authorized Nikon dealer.  
Holographic seal: Identifies this  
device as an authentic Nikon product.  
Before Taking Important Pictures  
Before taking pictures on important occasions (such as at weddings or before taking the camera on  
a trip), take a test shot to ensure that the camera is functioning normally. Nikon will not be held liable  
for damages or lost profits that may result from product malfunction.  
About the User’s Manual  
No part of the documentation included with this product may be reproduced, transmitted,  
transcribed, stored in a retrieval system, or translated into any language in any form, by any means,  
without Nikon’s prior written permission.  
Nikon will not be held liable for any damages resulting from the use of this product.  
Nikon reserves the right to change the specifications of the hardware and software described in  
the documentation at any time and without prior notice.  
While every effort was made to ensure that the information in the documentation is accurate and  
complete, we would appreciate it were you to bring any errors or omissions to the attention of the  
Nikon representative in your area (address provided separately).  
iv  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Read This First  
Notice Concerning Prohibition of Copying or Reproduction  
Note that simply being in possession of material that was digitally copied or reproduced by means  
of a scanner, digital camera or other device may be punishable by law.  
• Items prohibited by law from being copied or reproduced  
Do not copy or reproduce paper money, coins, securities, government bonds or local government  
bonds, even if such copies or reproductions are stamped “Sample.” The copying or reproduction of  
paper money, coins, or securities which are circulated in a foreign country is prohibited. Unless the  
prior permission of the government was obtained, the copying or reproduction of unused postage  
stamps or post cards issued by the government is prohibited.  
The copying or reproduction of stamps issued by the government and of certified documents  
stipulated by law is prohibited.  
• Cautions on certain copies and reproductions  
The government has issued cautions on copies or reproductions of securities issued by private  
companies (shares, bills, checks, gift certificates, etc.), commuter passes, or coupon tickets, except  
when a minimum of necessary copies are to be provided for business use by a company. Also, do  
not copy or reproduce passports issued by the government, licenses issued by public agencies and  
private groups, ID cards and tickets, such as passes and meal coupons.  
• Comply with copyright notices  
The copying or reproduction of copyrighted creative works such as books, music, paintings,  
woodcut prints, maps, drawings, movies, and photographs is governed by national and international  
copyright laws. Do not use this product for the purpose of making illegal copies or to infringe  
copyright laws.  
Disposing of Data Storage Devices  
Please note that deleting images or formatting data storage devices such as memory cards or  
built-in camera memory does not completely erase the original image data. Deleted files can  
sometimes be recovered from discarded storage devices using commercially available software,  
potentially resulting in the malicious use of personal image data. Ensuring the privacy of such data is  
the user’s responsibility.  
Before discarding a data storage device or transferring ownership to another person, erase all data  
using commercial deletion software, or format the device and then completely refill it with images  
containing no private information (for example, pictures of empty sky). Be sure to also replace any  
pictures selected for the Select an image option in the Welcome screen setting (A104). Care  
should be taken to avoid injury or damage to property when physically destroying data storage  
devices.  
v
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
For Your Safety  
To prevent damage to your Nikon product or injury to yourself or to others, read  
the following safety precautions in their entirety before using this equipment.  
Keep these safety instructions where all those who use the product will read them.  
This icon marks warnings, information that should be read before using this Nikon  
product, to prevent possible injury.  
WARNINGS  
Turn off in the event of  
malfunction  
Do not look at the sun  
through the viewfinder  
Should you notice smoke or an unusual  
smell coming from the camera or  
Battery Charger, unplug the Battery  
Charger and remove the battery  
immediately, taking care to avoid  
burns. Continued operation could  
result in injury. After removing or  
disconnecting the power source, take  
the equipment to a Nikon-authorized  
service representative for inspection.  
Viewing the sun or other strong light  
source through the viewfinder could  
cause permanent visual impairment.  
Handle the camera strap with  
care  
Never place the strap around the neck  
of an infant or child.  
Keep out of reach of children  
Do not keep the products within reach  
of children. Doing so may cause injury.  
Particular care should be taken to  
prevent infants from putting the  
battery or other small parts into their  
mouths.  
Do not disassemble  
Touching the internal parts of the  
camera or Battery Charger could result  
in injury. Repairs should be performed  
only by qualified technicians. Should  
the camera or Battery Charger break  
open as the result of a fall or other  
accident, take the product to a Nikon-  
authorized service representative for  
inspection, after unplugging the  
product and/or removing the battery.  
Do not remain in contact with  
the camera, battery charger,  
or AC adapter for extended  
periods while the devices are  
on or in use.  
Parts of the devices become hot.  
Leaving the devices in direct contact  
with the skin for extended periods may  
result in low-temperature burns.  
Do not use the camera or  
Battery Charger in the  
presence of flammable gas  
Using the camera in the presence of  
flammable gases such as propane and  
gasoline, as well as flammable sprays or  
dust could result in explosion or fire.  
vi  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
For Your Safety  
Observe caution when  
handling the battery  
If liquid from the damaged battery  
comes in contact with clothing or  
skin, rinse immediately with plenty  
of water.  
If leaked battery fluid gets into your  
eyes, rinse them out immediately  
with clean running water and get  
medical treatment.  
The battery may leak, overheat, or  
explode if improperly handled.  
Observe the following precautions  
when handling the battery for use in  
this product:  
Before replacing the battery, turn the  
product off. If you are using the  
Battery Charger/AC adapter, be sure  
it is unplugged.  
Use only a Rechargeable Li-ion  
Battery EN-EL14 (included). Charge  
the battery by inserting it in a Battery  
Charger MH-24 (included). For  
Remote Control ML-L3 (available  
separately), use only 3 V CR2025  
lithium battery.  
When inserting the battery, do not  
attempt to insert it upside down or  
backwards.  
Do not short or disassemble the  
battery or attempt to remove or  
break the battery insulation or casing.  
Do not expose the battery to flame  
or to excessive heat.  
Do not immerse in or expose to water.  
Replace the terminal cover when  
transporting the battery. Do not  
transport or store with metal objects  
such as necklaces or hairpins.  
The battery is prone to leakage when  
fully discharged. To avoid damage to  
the product, be sure to remove the  
battery when no charge remains.  
Discontinue use immediately should  
you notice any change in the battery,  
such as discoloration or deformation.  
Do not attempt to charge batteries  
that are not rechargeable.  
Observe the following  
precautions when handling  
the Battery Charger  
Keep dry. Failure to observe this  
precaution could result in fire or  
electric shock.  
Dust on or near the metal parts of  
the plug should be removed with a  
dry cloth. Continued use could result  
in fire.  
Do not handle the plug or go near  
the Battery Charger during lightning  
storms. Failure to observe this  
precaution could result in electric  
shock.  
Do not damage, modify, forcibly tug  
or bend the USB cable, place it under  
heavy objects, or expose it to heat or  
flames. Should the insulation be  
damaged and the wires become  
exposed, take it to a Nikon-  
authorized service representative for  
inspection. Failure to observe these  
precautions could result in fire or  
electric shock.  
vii  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
For Your Safety  
Do not handle the plug or Battery  
Charger with wet hands. Failure to  
observe this precaution could result  
in electric shock.  
Do not use with travel converters or  
adapters designed to convert from  
one voltage to another or with DC-  
to-AC inverters. Failure to observe  
this precaution could damage the  
product or cause overheating or fire.  
Do not operate the flash with  
the flash window touching a  
person or object  
Failure to observe this precaution could  
result in burns or fire.  
Avoid contact with liquid  
crystal  
Should the monitor break, care should  
be taken to avoid injury caused by  
broken glass and to prevent liquid  
crystal from the monitor touching the  
skin or entering the eyes or mouth.  
Use appropriate cables  
When connecting cables to the input  
and output jacks, use only the cables  
provided or sold by Nikon for the  
purpose, to maintain compliance with  
product regulations.  
Turn the power off when using  
inside an airplane or the  
hospital  
Turn the power off while inside the  
airplane during take off or landing.  
Follow the instructions of the hospital  
when using while in a hospital. The  
electromagnetic waves given out by  
this camera may disrupt the electronic  
systems of the airplane or the  
instruments of the hospital.  
Handle moving parts with care  
Be careful that your fingers or other  
objects are not pinched by the lens  
cover or other moving parts.  
CD-ROMs  
The CD-ROMs included with this device  
should not be played back on audio CD  
equipment. Playing CD-ROMs on an  
audio CD player could cause hearing  
loss or damage the equipment.  
Observe caution when using  
the flash  
Using the flash close to your subject’s  
eyes could cause temporary visual  
impairment. Particular care should be  
observed if photographing infants,  
when the flash should be no less than  
1 m (3 ft 4 in.) from the subject.  
viii  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Notices  
equipment does cause harmful  
interference to radio or television  
reception, which can be determined  
by turning the equipment off and on,  
the user is encouraged to try to correct  
the interference by one or more of the  
following measures:  
Notices for Customers in the  
U.S.A.  
IMPORTANT SAFETY  
INSTRUCTIONS -  
SAVE THESE INSTRUCTIONS.  
Reorient or relocate the receiving  
antenna.  
Increase the separation between the  
equipment and receiver.  
Connect the equipment into an  
outlet on a circuit different from that  
to which the receiver is connected.  
Consult the dealer or an  
DANGER - TO REDUCE THE RISK OF  
FIRE OR ELECTRIC SHOCK,  
CAREFULLY FOLLOW THESE  
INSTRUCTIONS  
For connection to a supply not in the  
U.S.A., use an attachment plug adapter  
of the proper configuration for the  
power outlet if needed.  
experienced radio/television  
technician for help.  
The power supply unit is intended to  
be correctly orientated in a vertical or  
floor mount position.  
Federal Communications  
Commission (FCC) Radio  
Frequency Interference  
Statement  
COOLPIX P7100  
CAUTIONS  
This equipment has been tested and  
found to comply with the limits for a  
Class B digital device, pursuant to Part  
15 of the FCC rules. These limits are  
designed to provide reasonable  
Modifications  
The FCC requires the user to be  
notified that any changes or  
modifications made to this device that  
are not expressly approved by Nikon  
Corporation may void the user’s  
authority to operate the equipment.  
protection against harmful  
interference in a residential installation.  
This equipment generates, uses, and  
can radiate radio frequency energy  
and, if not installed and used in  
Interface Cables  
accordance with the instructions, may  
cause harmful interference to radio  
communications. However, there is no  
guarantee that interference will not  
occur in a particular installation. If this  
Use the interface cables sold or  
provided by Nikon for your equipment.  
Using other interface cables may  
exceed the limits of Class B Part 15 of  
the FCC rules.  
ix  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Notices  
Notice for Customers in the State of  
California  
WARNING  
Notices for Customers in Europe  
CAUTIONS  
RISK OF EXPLOSION IF BATTERY IS  
REPLACED BY AN INCORRECT  
TYPE.  
Handling the cord on this product will  
expose you to lead, a chemical known  
to the State of California to cause birth  
defects or other reproductive harm.  
Wash hands after handling.  
Nikon Inc.,  
DISPOSE OF USED BATTERIES  
ACCORDING TO THE  
INSTRUCTIONS.  
1300 Walt Whitman Road,  
Melville, New York 11747-3064  
USA  
This symbol indicates that  
this product is to be collected  
separately.  
The following apply only to  
users in European countries:  
Tel: 631-547-4200  
This product is designated for  
separate collection at an appropriate  
collection point. Do not dispose of as  
household waste.  
For more information, contact the  
retailer or the local authorities in  
charge of waste management.  
Notice for Customers in Canada  
CAUTION  
This Class B digital apparatus complies  
with Canadian ICES-003.  
ATTENTION  
Cet appareil numérique de la classe B  
est conforme à la norme NMB-003 du  
Canada.  
This symbol on the battery  
indicates that the battery is  
to be collected separately.  
The following apply only to  
users in European countries:  
All batteries, whether marked with  
this symbol or not, are designated for  
separate collection at an appropriate  
collection point. Do not dispose of as  
household waste.  
For more information, contact the  
retailer or the local authorities in  
charge of waste management.  
x
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Table of Contents  
xi  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Table of Contents  
xii  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Table of Contents  
A(Programmed Auto), B(Shutter-Priority Auto) or  
C(Aperture-Priority Auto)...................................................................................................................... E5  
xiii  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Table of Contents  
the Naked Eye)............................................................................................................................................. E32  
ISO Sensitivity and White Balance) ................................................................................................. E36  
Image Recording )..................................................................................................................................... E38  
xiv  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Table of Contents  
xv  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Table of Contents  
xvi  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Parts of the Camera and  
Basic Operations  
This chapter describes the parts of the camera and also explains the main  
functions of each part and the basic camera operations.  
Parts of the Camera ................................................2  
The Camera Body ..........................................................................................2  
Controls Used in Shooting Mode ............................................................4  
Controls Used in Playback Mode.............................................................6  
Changing the Angle of the Monitor .......................................................7  
Raising and Lowering the Flash ...............................................................7  
Attaching the Camera Strap......................................................................7  
The Monitor.....................................................................................................8  
Basic Operations.................................................. 11  
Using the Rotary Multi Selector............................................................. 12  
Using Menus (the dButton) ............................................................. 13  
Using the Viewfinder................................................................................. 16  
If you want to start using the camera right away, see “The Basics of Shooting  
1
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Parts of the Camera and Basic Operations  
Parts of the Camera  
The Camera Body  
Flash raised  
1
2
3 4  
5
6 7 8 9  
10  
11  
12  
Lens cover closed  
13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22  
23  
24  
25 26 27  
17 w2 (FUNC2) button..............................108  
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
Eyelet for camera strap ................................7  
Exposure compensation dial.................71  
Exposure compensation dial mark....71  
Power switch/power-on lamp..............25  
Mode dial...........................................................28  
Quick menu dial mark .................................72  
Quick menu button ....................................72  
Quick menu dial............................................72  
Infrared receiver (front)..........60, E105  
18 Shutter-release button........................4, 32  
Zoom control..................................................31  
f: Wide ...................................................31  
g : Tele......................................................31  
19  
h: Thumbnail playback.................35  
i : Playback zoom.............................35  
j: Help ....................................................39  
20 Sub-command dial..............................51, 53  
21 w1 (FUNC1) button..............................107  
Self-timer lamp...............................................64  
22  
10 Accessory Shoe Cover BS-1.........E101  
11 Accessory shoe...................................E101  
12 Flash......................................................................61  
13 HDMI mini connector (Type C) .............91  
14 USB/Audio video connector..................91  
15 Connector cover...........................................91  
AF-assist illuminator.................................105  
23 Lens  
24 Microphone (stereo)...............................90, 98  
25 Lens cover  
26 Lens ring...............................................55, E55  
27 Lens ring release button...........55, E55  
Power connector cover (for connection  
16  
with an optional AC Adapter)....E103  
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                 
Parts of the Camera  
1
2
3
4
5 6 7  
8
9 10 11 12  
20  
21 22  
13  
14  
15 16 171819  
23 24 25  
1
Microphone connector cover............ 100  
External microphone connector...... 100  
Eyelet for camera strap ................................7  
14 Monitor..........................................................8, 15  
2
Rotary multi selector  
15  
(multi selector) ...............................................12  
3
16 k(apply selection) button ...................12  
17 d(menu) button....................................13  
18 Infrared receiver (rear).............60, E105  
19 l(delete) button..............................36, 102  
20 Tripod socket  
4 K(flash pop-up) button.........................7  
5
6
7
8
Diopter adjustment control...................16  
Autofocus (AF)/access lamp..................32  
Flash lamp.........................................................61  
Viewfinder.........................................................16  
Battery-chamber/  
memory card slot cover ...................20, 22  
9 c(playback) button.........................11, 34  
21  
10 x(monitor) button.........................15, 16  
22 Cover latch................................................20, 22  
23 Memory card slot .........................................22  
24 Battery latch.............................................20, 21  
25 Battery chamber............................................20  
g(AE-L/AF-L) button........................5, 107  
11  
C (list by date) button............................... 88  
12 Main command dial............................. 51, 53  
13 Speaker..........................................90, 102, 106  
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Parts of the Camera  
Controls Used in Shooting Mode  
Control  
Name  
Main Function  
A
Mode dial  
Change the shooting mode.  
Rotate toward g(i) (telephoto zoom  
Zoom control position) to zoom in, and rotate toward f 31  
(h) (wide-angle position) to zoom out.  
Rotary multi See “Using the Rotary Multi Selector” for  
selector  
more information.  
Main  
command dial  
51,  
Adjust shutter speed or aperture value.  
Sub-command  
dial  
Quick menu  
dial, Quick  
menu button  
Display or exit the quick menu.  
Display and hide the menu.  
d(menu)  
button  
When pressed halfway (i.e., if you stop  
pressing when you feel resistance slightly):  
Set focus and exposure.  
Shutter-  
release button When pressed all the way (i.e., if you press  
the button all the way down): Release the  
shutter.  
Exposure  
Adjust the brightness (exposure  
compensation  
compensation).  
dial  
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                 
Parts of the Camera  
Control  
Name  
Main Function  
A
g(AE-L/AF-L)  
Lock the exposure or focus.  
button  
Combined with the zoom control: Change 56  
the zoom lens focal length.  
Combined with the shutter-release  
button: Shoot with the assigned function  
setting.  
w1 (FUNC1)  
button  
Combined with the command dial:  
Change the assigned function setting.  
w2 (FUNC2)  
Change the assigned function setting.  
button  
x(monitor)  
button  
Switch the monitor display.  
Play back images.  
Playback  
button  
11,  
Delete button Delete the last image that was saved.  
5
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Parts of the Camera  
Controls Used in Playback Mode  
Control  
Name  
Main Function  
A
When the camera is turned off, press and  
hold this button to turn the camera on in  
playback mode.  
Playback  
button  
Return to shooting mode.  
Enlarge the image when rotated toward 35  
); display image thumbnails or the  
calendar when rotated toward ).  
Adjust the volume for voice memo and 90  
movie playback. 102  
g
(i  
Zoom control  
f
(h  
Rotary multi See “Using the Rotary Multi Selector” for  
selector  
more information.  
Main  
command dial  
Select pictures and date.  
Sub-command  
dial  
Play back movies.  
Apply  
selection  
button  
Switch from image thumbnail or  
zoomed image display to full-frame  
playback mode.  
d(menu)  
button  
Display and hide the menu.  
Delete button Delete images.  
C (list by  
date) button  
Display the list by date screen.  
x(monitor)  
button  
Switch the monitor display.  
Return to shooting mode.  
Shutter-  
release button  
6
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                     
Parts of the Camera  
Changing the Angle of the Monitor  
The angle of the monitor can be lowered down to approx. 81° or raised upward to  
approx. 105°. This is convenient when taking pictures with the camera held at high  
or low positions.  
B Notes on Monitor  
Do not apply excessive force when changing the angle of the monitor.  
The monitor cannot be moved horizontally.  
Put the monitor back in the original position when using in normal situations.  
Raising and Lowering the Flash  
Press the K(flash pop-up) button to raise the flash.  
See “Using the Flash (Flash Modes)” (A61) for more information on setting the flash.  
When not using the flash, lower it by gently pushing it down until it clicks.  
Attaching the Camera Strap  
Attach the strap at  
two places.  
7
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Parts of the Camera  
The Monitor  
The information that is displayed on the monitor during shooting and playback  
changes depending on the camera’s settings and state of use. Press the x  
(monitor) button to hide or show the information on the monitor (A15).  
Shooting Mode  
47  
46  
3
4
5
6
7
45  
10  
2
44  
43  
11  
15  
16  
17  
8
9
13  
1
12  
14  
18  
42  
19  
21  
20  
41  
24  
22  
40  
39  
1/250  
F5.6  
999  
23  
38  
37  
36  
30 29  
25  
28  
999  
1m 0s  
9999  
1m 0s  
26  
a
b
35 34 33 32 31  
27  
48  
49  
50  
1/250  
F5.6  
1342  
1/250  
F5.6  
1342  
53  
51  
52  
1/250  
F5.6  
1342  
1/250  
F5.6  
1342  
1/250  
F5.6  
1342  
8
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Parts of the Camera  
Shooting mode......................................28, 29  
Focus mode......................................................68  
Quick menu dial indicator.......................72  
Zoom indicator ..............................................31  
Zoom memory...............................................56  
AE/AF-L indicator....................................E4  
AE-L/AF-L button setting......................107  
Flash mode.......................................................62  
Speedlight............................................. E101  
Flash exp. comp.....................................50, 55  
1
2
3
4
5
Internal memory indicator..................... 24  
Aperture value............................................... 51  
29  
30  
31  
32  
33  
Focus area (for center) ................32, 55  
Focus area (for manual)........42 43 55  
,
,
,
,
Focus area (for auto)............................55, 60  
6
Focus area (for face detection,  
pet detection)..................45, 55, 60, 65, 85  
34  
35  
7
8
9
Focus area (for subject tracking)  
.......................................................................... 55, 60  
Battery level indicator................................24  
10  
Shutter speed................................................. 51  
Exposure indicator............................................ 53  
ISO sensitivity ..........................................30, 73  
Exposure compensation value............ 71  
Active D-Lighting......................................... 55  
Built-in ND filter...........................................107  
COOLPIX Picture Control......................... 73  
White balance................................................ 73  
36  
37  
38  
39  
40  
41  
Monitor brightness boost indicator  
..................................................................................16  
Vibration reduction icon .......................105  
Distortion control .........................................55  
Wide-angle converter................................55  
11  
12  
13  
14  
Noise reduction filter......................................55  
Long exposure NR.............................................55  
15  
42  
43  
44  
45  
46  
16  
17  
18  
19  
20  
21  
Motion detection icon ...........................105  
Wind noise reduction..............................101  
“Date not set” indicator..................27, 104  
Travel destination indicator.................104  
Print date.........................................................104  
Eye-Fi communication indicator  
.............................................................. 108, E93  
Metering.............................................................54  
w1 button operation indicator .....108  
Continuous shooting mode..... 45, 50 54  
,
Backlighting (HDR)........................................... 44  
Auto bracketing............................................ 73  
Self-timer........................................................... 64  
Remote control ............................................. 60  
Smile timer.............................................................. 65  
47  
22  
Spot metering area..................................50  
Center-weighted area............................50  
,
,
48  
49  
50  
51  
52  
53  
23  
24  
Virtual horizon (bars)................................104  
Virtual horizon (circle) .............................104  
View/hide histograms.............................104  
View/hide framing grid..........................104  
Image quality ..........................................74, 75  
25  
26  
27  
Image size..................................................74, 77  
Movie options......................................73, 100  
(a) Number of exposures remaining  
(still pictures) ....................................24, 78  
(b) Movie length.................................98, 100  
28  
9
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Parts of the Camera  
Playback Mode  
5
6
1
2
3
4
15/11/2011 12:00  
9999.JPG  
24  
7
8
22  
23  
9
10  
21  
20  
19  
17  
11  
18  
999/999  
14  
13  
12  
999/999  
9999/9999  
1m 0s  
1m 0s  
16  
15  
a
b
Date of recording......................................... 26  
Time of recording ........................................ 26  
Voice memo indicator............................... 90  
List by date display...................................... 88  
Battery level indicator ............................... 24  
Internal memory indicator..................... 34  
Movie playback guide............................ 102  
List by date guide......................................... 88  
Volume indicator................................90, 102  
Black border indicator............................... 90  
D-Lighting icon ............................................. 89  
Quick retouch icon...................................... 89  
Filter effects icon........................................... 89  
Small picture ...................................89, E19  
Straighten indicator.................................... 90  
Skin softening icon...................................... 89  
File number and type........................E99  
1
2
3
4
5
13  
14  
15  
16  
17  
18  
19  
20  
21  
22  
23  
24  
Monitor brightness boost indicator  
................................................................................. 16  
6
Protect icon...................................................... 89  
Print order icon.............................................. 89  
Image quality.................................................. 75  
Image size......................................................... 77  
Movie options......................................73, 100  
7
8
9
10  
11  
(a) Current image number/total  
number of images................................ 34  
(b) Movie length.........................................102  
12  
10  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Basic Operations  
Switching Between Shooting Mode and Playback Mode  
The camera has two modes of operation: Shooting mode, which is used for taking  
pictures, and playback mode, which is used for viewing pictures.  
Press the c(playback) button to switch between shooting mode and playback  
mode.  
While using playback mode, you can also switch to shooting mode by pressing  
the shutter-release button.  
Shooting mode  
Playback mode  
15/11/2011 15:30  
0004.JPG  
1/250  
F5.6  
38  
4
4
List by date  
4
11  
8
26/11/2011  
20/11/2011  
18/11/2011  
15/11/2011  
Auto mode  
4
List by date mode  
Rotate the mode dial and align an icon to the mark to select different shooting  
Press the C (list by date) button in playback mode to select pictures for  
playback by shooting date (A88).  
11  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Basic Operations  
Using the Rotary Multi Selector  
Operate by rotating the rotary multi selector, pressing up (H), down (I), left (J)  
or right (K) on the rotary multi selector, or pressing the kbutton.  
The “rotary multi selector” is also referred to as the “multi selector” in this  
manual.  
When Using Shooting Mode  
Display m(flash mode)  
(A61) menu  
1
Rotate to select an option  
Display n(Self-timer/  
Smile timer/  
Display G (AF area  
mode) menu (A55)  
2
Remote control) menu  
Flash mode  
Apply selection  
Display D (focus mode) menu (A67)  
1
2
Items can also be chosen by pressing up, down, left or right.  
Displayed for A, B, C, D, E, Fand Nmodes, O(low noise night) mode, and u  
(special effects) mode.  
When Using Playback Mode  
Select the previous  
image , move the  
15/11/2011 15:30  
0004.JPG  
1
displayed area when  
the image is  
magnified (A35).  
Select the next  
image , move the  
displayed area  
when the image is  
magnified (A35).  
1
Play back movies  
4
4
2
1
Previous or next images can also be chosen by rotating the rotary multi selector.  
When displaying image thumbnails or when the image is magnified, this button switches the  
camera to full-frame playback mode.  
2
When Displaying Menus  
Select the item above*  
Shooting menu  
Select the item on  
the right*, display  
sub-menu (apply  
selection)  
Custom Picture Control  
Metering  
Continuous  
Select the item on the  
left*, return display to  
the previous screen  
AF area mode  
Autofocus mode  
Flash exp. comp.  
Noise reduction filter  
Select the item  
below*  
Apply selection  
*
Items above or below can also be chosen by rotating the rotary multi selector.  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
12  
         
Basic Operations  
Using Menus (the dButton)  
When the dbutton is pressed while the shooting screen or playback screen is  
displayed, the menu for the current mode is displayed. Once the menu is  
displayed, various settings can be changed.  
Shooting mode  
Playback mode  
15/11/2011  
0004.JPG  
15:30  
1/250  
F5.6  
38  
4
4
Shooting menu  
Playback menu  
Quick retouch  
Custom Picture Control  
Metering  
Continuous  
D-Lighting  
Skin softening  
Filter eects  
Print order  
Slide show  
Delete  
Tabs  
Tabs  
AF area mode  
Autofocus mode  
Flash exp. comp.  
Noise reduction filter  
W
tab:  
Displays the settings that can be changed for the current shooting mode (A29).  
Depending on the current shooting mode, the tab icon that is displayed will be different.  
A (auto): Tabs are not displayed.  
C (scene): Scene menu tab (A39)  
R (special effects): Special effects menu tab (A48)  
O(low noise night): Low noise night menu tab (A50)  
A, B, C, D: Shooting menu tab (A54)  
E, F, N: E, F, Nspecialized menu tab (E58), shooting menu tab on the second  
level  
D (movie): Movie menu tab (A101)  
ctab:  
Displays the settings that can be changed for the current playback mode (A89).  
Depending on the current playback mode, the tab icon that is displayed will be different.  
z
tab:  
Displays the setup menu, where you can change a number of general settings.  
13  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Basic Operations  
Switching Between Tabs  
Shooting menu  
Shooting menu  
Set up  
Welcome screen  
Time zone and date  
Monitor settings  
Print date  
Custom Picture Control  
Metering  
Continuous  
Custom Picture Control  
Metering  
Continuous  
AF area mode  
AF area mode  
Autofocus mode  
Flash exp. comp.  
Noise reduction filter  
Autofocus mode  
Flash exp. comp.  
Noise reduction filter  
Self-timer: after release  
Vibration reduction  
Motion detection  
Press the rotary multi  
selector Jto highlight  
the tab.  
Press the rotary multi  
selector Hor Ito select a  
tab, and press the k  
button or K.  
The selected menu is  
displayed.  
Selecting Menu Items  
Shooting menu  
Autofocus mode  
Custom Picture Control  
Metering  
Continuous  
Single AF  
Full-time AF  
AF area mode  
Autofocus mode  
Flash exp. comp.  
Noise reduction filter  
Press the rotary multi  
selector Hor Ito select  
an item, and then press  
Kor the kbutton.  
Press Hor Ito select an  
item and then press the  
kbutton.  
When you finished  
changing settings, press  
the d(menu) button  
to exit the menu.  
C Displayed When the Menu Contains Two or More Pages  
The scroll bar is displayed to indicate the current page.  
Shooting menu  
Custom Picture Control  
Metering  
Continuous  
AF area mode  
Autofocus mode  
Flash exp. comp.  
Noise reduction filter  
14  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Basic Operations  
Switching the Monitor Display (the xButton)  
To switch between the information displayed  
on the monitor during shooting and playback,  
press the x(monitor) button.  
Shooting Mode  
1/250  
F5.6  
1342  
1
Display information  
Display the picture and the  
shooting information.  
Information hidden  
Display the picture only.  
Monitor off  
Turn off the monitor.  
Playback Mode  
15/11/2011 15:30  
0004.JPG  
4
132  
1/250 F5.6  
4
132  
2
Display photo information  
Display the picture and photo  
information.  
Information hidden  
Display the picture only.  
Tone level information  
(excluding movies)  
3
Display a histogram , tone level  
4
and shooting information .  
1
2
Available when the mode dial is set to A, B, C, D, E, For N. The shutter does not click when  
the subject is not in focus and the AF/access lamp does not light up.  
You can check for loss of contrast detail in highlights and shadows from the histogram that is  
displayed, or the blinking display for each tone level. These provide guidelines when adjusting the  
picture brightness with functions such as exposure compensation. When the tone level to check is  
selected by pressing the rotary multi selector Jor K, the area of the picture that corresponds to  
the chosen tone level blinks.  
3
4
The histogram is a bar graph that shows the brightness distribution in the picture. The horizontal  
axis corresponds to pixel brightness, with dark tones to the left and bright tones to the right. The  
vertical axis shows the number of pixels.  
The shooting information displayed includes the shooting mode A, B, Cor D, shutter speed,  
aperture value, image quality, image size, ISO sensitivity, white balance, exposure compensation,  
COOLPIX Picture Control, and the current frame number/total number of frames.  
Ais displayed when the shooting mode A, y, u, Oor Ais chosen.  
15  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Basic Operations  
C Holding Down the xButton and b (Monitor Brightness Boost Indicator)  
Hold down the xbutton to set the monitor to the maximum brightness. To return the brightness  
to its original level, hold down the xbutton again or turn off the camera. When the brightness is set  
to the maximum with the xbutton, b (monitor brightness boost indicator) is displayed on the  
monitor.  
C Virtual Horizon, Histogram and Framing Grid Displays for Shooting  
The display options for the monitor can be changed in Photo info (E74) of Monitor settings  
in the setup menu. A virtual horizon, histogram and framing grid are available as the display  
options.  
The setting for virtual horizon display can be changed in Virtual horizon display of Monitor  
settings in the setup menu (A104). The default setting is Circle.  
Using the Viewfinder  
Use the viewfinder to frame pictures when bright light  
makes it difficult to see the monitor.  
When the image in the viewfinder is difficult to see,  
adjust by rotating the diopter adjustment control while  
looking through the viewfinder.  
Diopter  
adjustment  
control  
Viewfinder  
Take care not to scratch your eye with your fingertips  
or nails.  
B Notes on the Viewfinder  
As the area visible in the viewfinder may differ from that of the final picture, use the monitor to frame  
pictures in the following situations:  
When shooting at ranges of about 2 m (6 ft 7 in.) or less at the maximum telephoto zoom position  
When a wide-angle converter lens is used (available separately; E103)  
When the digital zoom is applied (A31)  
When shooting at an Image size  
I
3648×2432  
,
z
3584×2016 or  
H
2736×2736  
16  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
The Basics of Shooting and  
Playback  
Preparation  
Preparation 1 Charge the Battery ..................................................................................18  
Preparation 2 Insert the Battery .....................................................................................20  
Preparation 3 Insert a Memory Card.............................................................................22  
Shooting  
Step 1 Turn the Camera On..............................................................................................24  
Setting the Display Language, Date, and Time (First Use Only) .....................26  
Step 2 Select a Shooting Mode.......................................................................................28  
Step 3 Frame a Picture .......................................................................................................30  
Step 4 Focus and Shoot.....................................................................................................32  
Playback  
Step 5 Play Back Images ....................................................................................................34  
Step 6 Delete Unwanted Images ...................................................................................36  
17  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Basics of Shooting and Playback  
Preparation 1 Charge the Battery  
1
Prepare the included Battery Charger MH-24.  
If a plug adapter* is included with your camera, attach the  
plug adapter to the plug on the Battery Charger. Push the plug  
adapter firmly until it is securely held in place. Once the two  
are connected, attempting to forcibly remove the plug  
adapter could damage the product.  
* The shape of the plug adapter varies according to the  
country or region in which the camera was purchased.  
The Battery Charger comes with the plug adapter attached in  
Argentina, Brazil and Korea.  
2
While pushing in the battery (1), set it into the Battery Charger (2).  
1
2
3
4
Plug the Battery Charger into an electrical outlet.  
CHARGE lamp starts blinking when charging starts.  
A fully-exhausted battery charges in about one hour and  
30 minutes.  
When charging is complete, the CHARGE lamp stops  
blinking.  
CHARGE  
lamp  
When charging is complete, remove the battery and then disconnect  
the Battery Charger from the electrical outlet.  
18  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Preparation 1 Charge the Battery  
Description  
Understanding CHARGE Lamp  
Status  
Blinks  
On  
Battery charging.  
Battery fully charged.  
The battery is set incorrectly. Disconnect the Battery  
Charger from the electrical outlet, remove the battery, and  
then reset the battery to lie flat in the Battery Charger.  
Operating temperature range exceeded. Charge the  
battery indoors while the ambient temperature is 5°C to  
35°C (41°F to 95°F).  
The battery is faulty. Immediately disconnect the Battery  
Charger from the electrical outlet, and stop charging. Take  
the battery and Battery Charger to your retailer or Nikon-  
authorized service representative.  
Flickers  
B Notes on Battery Charger  
Be sure to read and follow the warnings of “For Your Safety” (Avi) thoroughly before using the  
Battery Charger.  
Be sure to read and follow the warnings for “The Battery Charger” (F4) thoroughly before using  
the battery.  
B Notes on Battery  
Be sure to read and follow the warnings of “For Your Safety” (Avi) thoroughly before using the  
battery.  
Be sure to read and follow the warnings for “The Battery” (F3) thoroughly before using the battery.  
C AC Power Supply  
If the AC Adapter EH-5b and the Power Connector EP-5A (available separately) (E103) are used,  
power is supplied to the camera from an electrical outlet, enabling taking and playing back  
pictures.  
Do not, under any circumstances, use an AC Adapter other than the EH-5b or a Power Connector  
other than the EP-5A. Failure to observe this precaution could result in overheating or in damage  
to the camera.  
19  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Preparation 2 Insert the Battery  
1
Open the battery-chamber/memory card slot  
cover.  
2
Insert the battery.  
Use the battery to push the  
orange battery latch in the  
direction shown (1), and fully  
insert the battery (2).  
When the battery is fully inserted,  
the battery latch locks it in place.  
Battery latch  
B Inserting the Battery Correctly  
Inserting the battery upside down or backwards could damage the camera. Be  
sure to confirm that the battery is in the correct orientation.  
3
Close the battery-chamber/memory card slot  
cover.  
20  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Preparation 2 Insert the Battery  
Removing the Battery  
Before opening the battery-chamber/memory card slot  
cover, turn the camera off (A25) and confirm that the  
power-on lamp and the monitor are off.  
To eject the battery, open the battery-chamber/memory  
card slot cover and slide the orange battery latch in the  
direction shown (1). Then, remove the battery straight  
(2).  
B High Temperature Caution  
The camera, battery, and memory card may be hot immediately after using the camera. Observe  
caution when removing the battery or memory card.  
21  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Preparation 3 Insert a Memory Card  
1
Confirm that the power-on lamp and the  
monitor are turned off and open the battery-  
chamber/memory card slot cover.  
Be sure to turn off the camera before opening the cover.  
2
Insert the memory card.  
Slide the memory card until it clicks into  
place.  
B Inserting the Memory Card  
Correctly  
Inserting the memory card upside down  
or backwards could damage the camera  
or the memory card. Be sure to confirm that  
the memory card is in the correct orientation.  
3
Close the battery-chamber/memory card slot  
cover.  
B Formatting a Memory Card  
The first time you insert a memory card that has been used in another device into this camera, be  
sure to format it with this camera.  
All data stored on a memory card is permanently deleted when the card is formatted. Be  
sure to make copies of any data you wish to keep before formatting the memory card.  
To format a memory card, insert the memory card into the camera, press the dbutton and  
select Format card from the setup menu (A104).  
B Note on Memory Cards  
Refer to the documentation included with the memory card, as well as “The Memory Cards” (F5) in  
22  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Preparation 3 Insert a Memory Card  
Removing Memory Cards  
Before opening the battery-chamber/memory card slot  
cover, turn the camera off and confirm that the power-  
on lamp and the monitor are off.  
Press the memory card in lightly with your finger (1) to  
partially eject it, and then pull it out straight (2).  
B High Temperature Caution  
The camera, battery, and memory card may be hot immediately after using the camera. Observe  
caution when removing the battery or memory card.  
Internal Memory and Memory Cards  
Camera data, including images and movies, can be saved in either the camera’s  
internal memory (approximately 94 MB) or on a memory card. To use the camera’s  
internal memory for shooting or playback, first remove the memory card.  
Approved Memory Cards  
The following Secure Digital (SD) memory cards have been tested and approved  
for use in this camera.  
When recording a movie onto a memory card, a memory card with an SD speed  
class of Class 6 or higher is recommended. If the transfer speed of the card is  
slow, the movie recording may end unexpectedly.  
1
2
3
SD memory cards  
SDHC memory cards  
SDXC memory cards  
SanDisk  
2 GB  
2 GB  
4 GB, 8 GB, 16 GB, 32 GB 64 GB  
4 GB, 8 GB, 16 GB, 32 GB 64 GB  
4 GB, 8 GB, 12 GB,  
TOSHIBA  
Panasonic  
Lexar  
2 GB  
-
48 GB, 64 GB  
16 GB, 32 GB  
4 GB, 8 GB, 16 GB, 32 GB  
-
1
2
Before using a card reader or similar device, check that the device supports 2 GB cards.  
SDHC-compliant. Before using a card reader or similar device, check that the  
device supports SDHC.  
3
SDXC-compliant. Before using a card reader or similar device, check that the  
device supports SDXC.  
Contact the manufacturer for details on the above cards.  
23  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Step 1 Turn the Camera On  
1
Press the power switch to turn on the camera.  
If you are turning the camera on for the first time,  
Time(A26).  
The lens extends, and the monitor is turned on.  
2
Check the battery level and number of exposures remaining.  
Battery level indicator  
Number of exposures  
remaining  
1/250  
F5.6  
38  
Battery Level  
Display  
Description  
b
B
N
Battery level high.  
Battery level low. Prepare to charge or replace the battery.  
Cannot take pictures.  
Battery exhausted. Charge or replace the battery.  
Number of Exposures Remaining  
The number of exposures remaining is displayed.  
When a memory card is not inserted, C is displayed and pictures are recorded to the  
internal memory (approx. 94 MB).  
The number of pictures that can be stored depends on the remaining capacity of the  
internal memory or memory card, the image quality, and the image size (A78).  
The number of exposures remaining shown in the illustration differs from the actual  
value.  
24  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Step 1 Turn the Camera On  
Turning the Camera On and Off  
When the camera is turned on, the power-on lamp (green) lights and the  
monitor is turned on (the power-on lamp turns off when the monitor is turned  
on).  
To turn off the camera, press the power switch. Both the monitor and the  
power-on lamp are turned off.  
To turn on the camera in playback mode, press and hold the c(playback)  
button. At this time, the lens does not extend.  
C Power Saving Function (Auto Off)  
If no operations are performed for a while, the monitor will turn off, the camera will enter standby  
mode, and the power-on lamp will blink. If no operations are performed for another three minutes,  
the camera will turn off automatically.  
To turn on the monitor again in standby mode, perform either one of the following operations.  
Press the power switch, shutter-release button or the cbutton.  
Rotate the mode dial.  
Blinks  
No operations  
performed.  
No operations  
performed.  
3 min  
1/250  
F5.6  
38  
Camera enters  
standby mode.  
Camera turns off.  
The time that elapses before the camera enters standby mode can be changed using the Auto off  
setting in the setup menu (A104).  
By default, the camera enters standby mode in about one minute when you are using shooting  
mode or playback mode.  
If you are using the optional AC Adapter EH-5b, the camera enters standby mode after 30 minutes.  
This setting cannot be changed.  
25  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Step 1 Turn the Camera On  
Setting the Display Language, Date, and Time  
Dialogs for language selection and camera clock setting are displayed the first time  
the camera is turned on.  
1
Press the multi selector Hor I  
to choose the desired language  
and press the kbutton.  
Language  
Čeština  
Dansk  
Deutsch  
English  
Español  
Ελληνικά  
Cancel  
Multi selector  
2
3
4
Press Hor Ito choose Yes and press the k  
button.  
Time zone and date  
Choose time zone and  
set date and time?  
To cancel setting, select No.  
Yes  
No  
Cancel  
Press Jor Kto select your  
home time zone (Time zone),  
and press the kbutton.  
London  
Casablanca  
more information.  
Back  
Press Hor Ito choose the date display order  
and press the kbutton or K.  
Date format  
Year/Month/Day  
Month/Day/Year  
Day/Month/Year  
26  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Step 1 Turn the Camera On  
5
Press H, I, Jor Kto set date and time, and  
press the kbutton.  
Date and time  
D
15  
M
11  
Y
2011  
To choose an item: Press Kor J(selected in the  
following order: D (day) M (month) Y (year) ➝  
hour minute).  
15  
10  
To set the contents: Press Hor I. Date and time can  
also be set by rotating the command dial.  
Edit  
Finish setting: Choose minute, and press the kbutton or K.  
After finishing the setting, the lens extends and the shooting screen is displayed.  
Daylight Saving Time  
If daylight saving time is in effect, press the multi selector  
Hto enable the daylight saving time function while  
setting the region in step 3.  
London  
Casablanca  
W
is displayed at the top of the monitor.  
Press Ito disable the daylight saving time function.  
Back  
C Changing the Language Setting and the Date and Time Setting  
You can change these settings using the Language and Time zone and date settings in z setup  
menu (A104).  
In the Time zone setting of Time zone and date in z setup menu, when the daylight saving  
time function is enabled, the camera’s clock is set forward by one hour, and when disabled, set  
back by one hour. When the x travel destination is set, the camera automatically calculates the  
time difference between the travel destination and the w home time zone, and saves images  
using the date and time of the travel destination.  
If you exit without setting the date and time, O blinks when the shooting screen is displayed. Use  
the Time zone and date setting in the setup menu (A104) to set the date and time.  
C The Clock Battery  
The camera’s clock is powered by a backup battery that is separate from the camera’s main  
battery.  
The backup battery charges after about ten hours of charging when the main battery is inserted  
into the camera or when the camera is connected to an optional AC adapter, and can store the set  
date and time for several days.  
If the camera’s backup battery becomes exhausted, the date and time setting screen is displayed  
when the camera is turned on. Set the date and time again. See step 2 of “Setting the Display  
Language, Date, and Time” (A26) for more information.  
C Imprinting the Shooting Date in Printed Images  
Set the date and time before shooting.  
You can imprint the shooting date in images as they are captured by setting Print date in the  
setup menu (A104).  
If you want the shooting date to be printed without using the Print date setting, print using the  
included ViewNX 2 software (A92).  
27  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Step 2 Select a Shooting Mode  
Rotate the mode dial to select the shooting mode.  
The following describes how to take pictures in A (auto) mode as an example.  
Rotate the mode dial to A.  
Auto mode  
The camera switches to A (auto) mode and the shooting mode icon changes  
to A.  
Shooting mode icon  
38  
1/250  
F5.6  
See “The Monitor” (A8) for more information.  
28  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Step 2 Select a Shooting Mode  
Available Shooting Modes  
A (Auto) mode  
Shoot with basic camera operations.  
y(Scene) mode  
When one of the scene modes is selected, pictures are captured using settings  
that are optimized for the selected scene. In scene auto selector mode, the camera  
automatically selects the optimum scene mode for simpler shooting.  
uSpecial effects mode  
Effects can be applied to pictures during shooting. Ten different effects are  
available.  
OLow noise night mode  
Shoot with the ISO sensitivity controlled automatically to a high level and without  
the flash, to capture the atmosphere of a low-lit scene.  
A, B, C, Dmodes  
Choose these modes for greater control over shutter speed and aperture value.  
E, F, NUser settings modes A57  
Up to three setting combinations that are frequently used for shooting can be  
saved in E, Fand N. The saved settings can be immediately retrieved for  
shooting simply by rotating the mode dial to E, For N.  
D (Movie) mode  
Movies can be recorded with sound.  
C Note on the Flash  
When the flash is lowered, the flash setting is fixed at off and W is displayed at the top of the monitor.  
In situations where a flash is needed, such as in dark locations or when the subject is backlit, be sure  
to raise the flash (A7).  
C Features That Are Available in Shooting Mode  
The functions of the multi selector H(m), I(p), J(n) or K(G) can be set.  
See Features That Can Be Set Using the Exposure Compensation Dial” for more information on  
exposure compensation (A71).  
See “Features That Can Be Set with the Quick Menu” for more information on available quick menu  
Press the dbutton to display the menu for the selected shooting mode. See “Shooting  
Features” (A37) for more information about the settings available in the menu for the current  
shooting mode.  
29  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Step 3 Frame a Picture  
1
Ready the camera.  
Keep your fingers, hair, strap and other objects away from the lens, flash, AF-assist  
illuminator and microphone.  
To shoot in the “tall” orientation, hold the camera so that the flash is above the lens.  
2
Frame the picture.  
Position the main subject near the center of the  
monitor.  
information.  
1/250  
F5.6  
38  
C ISO Sensitivity  
E (ISO sensitivity, A8) may be displayed on the shooting screen. When E is displayed, the ISO  
sensitivity is automatically raised.  
C Using a Tripod  
In the following situations, use of a tripod is recommended to avoid the effects of camera shake:  
-
-
When shooting in a dark location or with the flash mode (A61) set to W (off)  
When shooting in the telephoto zoom position  
To take a picture with the camera attached to a tripod, set Vibration reduction in the setup  
menu (A104) to Off.  
30  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Step 3 Frame a Picture  
Using the Zoom  
Zoom out  
Zoom in  
Rotate the zoom control to activate the optical zoom.  
To zoom in so that the subject fills a larger area of  
the frame, rotate toward g(telephoto zoom  
position).  
To zoom out so that the area visible increases in the  
frame, rotate toward f(wide-angle position).  
A zoom indicator is displayed at the top of the  
monitor when the zoom control is rotated.  
Optical  
zoom  
Digital  
zoom  
Digital Zoom  
When the camera is already at the maximum optical zoom position, rotating the  
zoom control toward g(telephoto zoom position) triggers the digital zoom.  
Digital zoom can magnify the subject up to about 4× beyond the maximum  
magnification of the optical zoom.  
Maximum optical zoom  
Digital zoom enabled  
The focus will be at the center of the frame and the focus area will not be  
displayed when the digital zoom is in effect.  
C Digital Zoom and Interpolation  
Unlike the optical zoom, the digital zoom uses a digital imaging process known as interpolation to  
magnify images, resulting in slight deterioration of image quality depending on the image size  
(A77) and digital zoom magnification.  
Interpolation is applied at zoom positions beyond V. When the zoom is increased beyond the V  
position, interpolation is initiated and the zoom indicator also turns yellow.  
Additionally, V moves right as the image size becomes smaller, allowing you to confirm the zoom  
position that can be used to capture still images without image degradation before shooting at the  
current image size setting.  
When the image size is small  
Using Digital zoom in the setup menu (A104), it is possible to restrict the magnification of the  
digital zoom to a range where images do not deteriorate, or to set the digital zoom so that it does  
not operate.  
C More Information  
See “Zoom memory” (A56) for more Information.  
See “Zoom speed” (A106) for more Information.  
31  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Step 4 Focus and Shoot  
1
Press the shutter-release button halfway, i.e.,  
press the button slightly until you feel  
resistance.  
When you press the shutter-release button halfway, the  
camera sets the focus and exposure (shutter speed and  
aperture value). Focus and exposure remain locked  
while the shutter-release button is pressed halfway.  
The camera automatically focuses on the subject in the  
center focus area. When the subject is in focus, the  
focus area lights in green, and the AF/access lamp next  
to the viewfinder lights.  
1/250  
F5.6  
When the digital zoom is in effect, the camera focuses  
on the subject at the center of the screen, and the focus  
area is not displayed. When the subject is in focus, the  
AF/access lamp lights in green.  
When the shutter-release button is pressed halfway and  
the focus area blinks red or the AF/access lamp flickers,  
the camera is unable to focus. Change the composition  
and press the shutter-release button halfway again.  
2
Press the shutter-release button all the way,  
i.e., press the button the rest of the way down.  
The shutter is released and the picture is recorded.  
If you press the shutter-release button with too much  
force, the camera may shake, causing images to be  
blurred. Press the button gently.  
B During Recording  
While the AF/access lamp or the indicator showing the number of exposures remaining is  
blinking, images are being recorded. Do not open the battery-chamber/memory card slot  
cover. Cutting the power or removing the memory card in these circumstances could result in  
loss of data or in damage to the camera or card.  
Depending on the settings or shooting conditions, the image recording time may take longer  
than usual (F11).  
32  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Step 4 Focus and Shoot  
B Autofocus  
Autofocus may not perform as expected in the following situations. In some rare cases, the subject  
may not be in focus despite the fact that the active focus area or AF/access lamp lights in green.  
Subject is very dark  
Objects of sharply differing brightness are included in the scene (e.g. the sun behind the subject  
makes that subject appear very dark)  
No contrast between the subject and surroundings (e.g. a portrait subject, wearing a white shirt, is  
standing in front of a white wall)  
Several objects are at different distances from the camera (e.g., an animal inside a cage)  
Subjects that repeat the same pattern (e.g., as window blinds or buildings lined with windows of  
the same shape)  
Subject is moving rapidly  
In these situations, try pressing the shutter-release button halfway to refocus several times, or focus  
on another subject and use focus lock. When using focus lock, be sure that the distance between the  
camera and the subject with which focus was locked is the same as that for the actual subject.  
The camera can also be focused using manual focus (E2).  
B The Subject Is Too Close to the Camera  
If the camera does not focus, try shooting with p(macro close-up) (A68) in the focus mode, or  
Close-up (A42) scene mode.  
C AF-assist Illuminator  
In dark places, the AF-assist illuminator (A105) may light when the shutter-release button is  
pressed halfway.  
C To Make Sure You Do Not Miss a Shot  
If you are concerned that you might miss a shot, press the shutter-release button all the way without  
first pressing it halfway.  
C Focus Lock  
Use focus lock to focus on off-center subjects when center is selected for AF area mode.  
Be sure that the distance between the camera and the subject does not change.  
When the shutter-release button is pressed halfway, the exposure is locked.  
1/250  
F5.6  
38  
1/250  
F5.6  
1/250  
F5.6  
Frame the  
Press the  
shutter-  
releasebutton  
halfway.  
Confirm that  
the focus area  
lights in  
Continue holding  
down the shutter-  
release button release button  
halfway and  
recompose the  
picture.  
Press the  
shutter-  
subject to be  
focused on  
using the  
green.  
all the way to  
shoot.  
camera.  
Instead of pressing the shutter-release button halfway, you can also press the g(AE-L/AF-L) button  
to shoot with focus lock (A107) (except for Scene auto selector (A40) in scene mode).  
33  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Step 5 Play Back Images  
1
Press the c(playback) button.  
When you switch from shooting mode  
to playback mode, the last image saved  
will be displayed in full-frame playback  
mode.  
c(playback)  
button  
Multi selector  
2
Use the multi selector to view previous or next images.  
To view previous images: Hor J  
To view next images: Ior K  
Images can also be selected by rotating the multi selector or command dial.  
To return to shooting mode, press the cbutton again or press the shutter-release  
button.  
To play back images that are saved in  
the internal memory, remove the  
memory card. C is displayed around  
15/11/2011 15:30  
0004.JPG  
“Current image number/total number  
of images” on the playback screen.  
Current  
image  
number  
Total  
4
4
number of  
images  
C Viewing Pictures  
Press the xbutton to hide or show the shooting information and photo information on the  
monitor (A15).  
When the orientation of the camera is changed during playback, the displayed images are rotated  
automatically (except when fast forward/rewind is performed).  
Pictures taken in “tall” orientation will be rotated automatically (A106). The rotating direction can  
be changed from the Rotate image option in the playback menu (A89).  
Pictures taken using face detection (A85) or pet detection (A45) will be rotated automatically  
when displayed in full-frame playback mode according to the orientation of the face (except for  
pictures taken when Continuous in the shooting menu or Auto bracketing in the quick menu  
(A73) was set).  
Images may be displayed at low resolution immediately after switching to the previous or next  
image.  
C More Information  
34  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Step 5 Play Back Images  
Changing How Images Are Displayed  
When using playback mode, you can change how images are  
displayed by rotating the zoom control toward  
f
(
h
)/g  
(i).  
Playback Zoom  
g
(i)  
15/11/2011 15:30  
0004.JPG  
f
(h)  
Display position guide  
4
4
Image is displayed in full-  
frame playback mode.  
Image is zoomed in.  
To adjust the zoom ratio, rotate the zoom control toward f(h)/g(i).  
Images can be zoomed up to 10×.  
To view a different area of the image, press the multi selector H, I, J, or K.  
Pictures taken using face detection (A85) or pet detection (A45) are  
enlarged at the center of the face that was detected during shooting (except for  
pictures taken when Continuous in the shooting menu (A54) or Auto  
bracketing in the quick menu (A73) was set). If the camera detected multiple  
faces when the image was captured, use H, I, J, and Kto display a different  
face. Change the zoom ratio and press H, I, J, or Kto zoom in on an area of  
the image where there are no faces.  
You can crop the image and save the displayed area of the image as a separate  
file by pressing the dbutton (E19).  
Press the kbutton to return to full-frame playback mode.  
Thumbnail Playback, Calendar Display  
f
(h)  
f
(h)  
1/ 132  
15/11/2011 15:30  
0004.JPG  
2011 11  
1
8
2
9
3
4
5
6
7
10 11 12  
13 14 15 16 17 18 19  
20 21 22 23 24 25 26  
27 28 29 30  
3
g
g
1
132  
(i)  
(i)  
Full-frame playback  
mode  
Image thumbnail display  
Calendar display  
(4, 9, 16 and 72 images per screen)  
You can view several images on one screen, making it easy to find the image you want.  
You can change the number of images displayed by rotating the zoom control  
toward f(h)/g(i).  
Rotate the multi selector or press H, I, J, or Kto select an image and then  
press the kbutton to display that image in full-frame playback mode.  
When 72 images are displayed, rotate the zoom control toward f(h) to  
switch to calendar display.  
While using calendar display mode, rotate the multi selector or press H, I, J,  
or Kto select a date and then press the kbutton to display the first image  
captured on that day.  
35  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Step 6 Delete Unwanted Images  
1
Press the lbutton to delete the image  
currently displayed on the monitor.  
2
Press the multi selector Hor Ito select Yes  
and press the kbutton.  
Erase 1 image?  
Deleted images cannot be recovered.  
To cancel, press Hor Ito select No and press the k  
button.  
Yes  
No  
When Delete button options in the setup menu  
(A104) is set to Press twice to delete, the image can  
be deleted by pressing the lbutton again while a  
confirmation message for deleting an image is displayed.  
B Notes on Deletion  
Deleted images cannot be recovered. Transfer important images to a computer before deleting  
them.  
Protected images (A89) cannot be deleted.  
When pictures taken with an Image quality (A75) setting of NRW (RAW) + Fine, NRW (RAW)  
+ Normal or NRW (RAW) + Basic are deleted with the lbutton, both the NRW (RAW) and JPEG  
images that were recorded at the same time are deleted.  
To delete only NRW (RAW) images or JPEG images, select Erase selected NRW images or Erase  
selected JPEG images in Delete of the playback menu (A89).  
C Deleting the Last Image Captured While in Shooting Mode  
When using shooting mode, press the lbutton to delete the last image that was saved.  
C Deleting Multiple Images  
To delete multiple images, select Delete from the playback menu (A89).  
C Selecting Certain Types of Images for Deletion  
Switch to list by date mode (A88) to delete a picture shot on a specified date.  
36  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Shooting Features  
This chapter describes each of the camera’s shooting modes and the features that  
are available when using shooting mode.  
By referring to this information, you will learn how to select different shooting  
modes and adjust settings according to the shooting conditions and the kind of  
images you want to capture.  
Programmed auto  
Shooting menu  
Custom Picture Control  
Metering  
Continuous  
AF area mode  
Autofocus mode  
Flash exp. comp.  
1/250  
F5.6  
1342  
Noise reduction filter  
1/250  
F5.6  
1342  
Flash mode  
37  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Shooting Features  
A (Auto) Mode  
Shooting with basic camera operations is available.  
The camera focuses at the center area of the frame.  
Changing A (Auto) Mode Settings  
information on flash mode (A61), self-timer (A64), smile timer (A65),  
information on exposure compensation (A71).  
available quick menu (A73).  
C Features That Cannot Be Used Simultaneously  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features (A80).  
38  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Scene Mode (Shooting Suited to Scenes)  
Press the dbutton and display the scene menu to select one of the following  
scenes. Pictures are captured using settings that are optimized for the selected  
scene.  
Scene menu  
Scene auto selector  
Portrait  
Landscape  
Sports  
Night portrait  
Party/indoor  
Beach  
x Scene auto selector (A40)  
b Portrait (A40)  
j Night landscape (A42)  
k Close-up (A42)  
c Landscape (A40)  
d Sports (A41)  
u Food (A43)  
l Museum (A43)  
e Night portrait (A41)  
f Party/indoor (A41)  
ZBeach (A41)  
m Fireworks show (A43)  
n Black and white copy (A43)  
o Backlighting (A44)  
p Panorama assist (A45)  
OPet portrait (A45)  
z Snow (A42)  
h Sunset (A42)  
i Dusk/dawn (A42)  
C View a Description (Help Information) of Each Scene  
Select the desired scene from the scene menu and rotate the zoom control (A4) toward g(j) to  
view a description of that scene (help). To return to the original screen, rotate the zoom control  
toward g(j) again.  
Changing Scene Mode Settings  
information on exposure compensation (A71).  
available quick menu (A73).  
C Features That Cannot Be Used Simultaneously  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features (A80).  
39  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Scene Mode (Shooting Suited to Scenes)  
Characteristics of Each Scene  
Use of a tripod is recommended in scenes with which Ois indicated. Set  
Vibration reduction in the setup menu (A104) to Off when using a tripod to  
stabilize the camera.  
For scene modes that use the flash, be sure to press the K(flash pop-up)  
button to raise the flash before shooting (A7).  
x Scene auto selector  
When you frame a picture, the camera automatically selects the optimum scene for simpler  
shooting.  
e: Portrait, f: Landscape, h: Night portrait, g: Night landscape, i: Close-up,  
j: Backlighting, d: Other scenes  
When the camera automatically selects a scene mode, the shooting mode icon changes  
to that for the scene mode currently enabled.  
The camera automatically selects the focus area for autofocus in accordance with the  
composition. The camera detects and focuses on faces (see “Using Face Detection”  
(A85) for more information).  
Depending upon shooting conditions, the camera may not select the desired scene  
mode. Should this occur, switch to A (auto) mode (A28) or select the optimum scene  
mode for the subject manually.  
The digital zoom is not available.  
b Portrait  
Use this mode for portraits.  
The camera detects and focuses on a face (see “Using Face  
Detection” (A85) for more information).  
After the skin softening feature makes the subject’s skin  
appear smoother, the camera records the image (A86).  
If no faces are detected, the camera focuses on the subject  
at the center of the frame.  
The digital zoom is not available.  
c Landscape  
Use this mode for vivid landscapes and cityscapes.  
When the shutter-release button is pressed halfway, the AF/  
access lamp always lights in green.  
40  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
Scene Mode (Shooting Suited to Scenes)  
d Sports  
Use this mode when shooting sporting events. The camera  
captures a series of still images that allow you to clearly see  
detailed movements in a moving subject.  
The camera focuses at the center area of the frame.  
To capture a series of images, hold down the shutter-  
release button all the way. Up to 90 pictures are shot at a  
rate of about 1.2 frames per second (fps) (when image quality is set to Normal and  
image size is set to M 3648×2736).  
The camera focuses the subject even when the shutter-release button is not pressed  
halfway. You may hear the sound of the camera focusing.  
Focus, exposure, and hue are fixed at the values determined with the first shot in each  
series.  
The frame rate with continuous shooting may vary depending upon the current image  
quality setting, image size setting, the memory card used, or shooting condition.  
e Night portrait  
O
Use this mode for portraits taken at sunset or at night.  
The camera detects and focuses on a face (see “Using Face  
Detection” (A85) for more information).  
After the skin softening feature makes facial skin tones  
softer, the camera records the image (A86).  
If no faces are detected, the camera focuses on the subject  
at the center of the frame.  
Shoot pictures with the flash raised.  
The digital zoom is not available.  
f Party/indoor  
Suitable for taking pictures in parties. Captures the effects of  
candlelight and other indoor background lighting.  
The camera focuses at the center area of the frame.  
When shooting in a dark location, hold the camera steadily  
to avoid the effects of camera shake. To take a picture with  
the camera attached to a tripod, set Vibration reduction  
in the setup menu (A104) to Off.  
Z Beach  
Captures the brightness of such subjects as beaches or sunlit  
expanses of water.  
The camera focuses at the center area of the frame.  
41  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                 
Scene Mode (Shooting Suited to Scenes)  
z Snow  
Captures the brightness of sunlit snow.  
The camera focuses at the center area of the frame.  
h Sunset  
O
O
Preserves the deep hues seen in sunsets and sunrises.  
The camera focuses at the center area of the frame.  
i Dusk/dawn  
Preserves the colors seen in the weak natural light before  
sunrise or after sunset.  
When the shutter-release button is pressed halfway, the AF/  
access lamp always lights in green.  
j Night landscape  
O
Slow shutter speeds are used to capture the atmosphere of a  
night landscape.  
When the shutter-release button is pressed halfway, the AF/  
access lamp always lights in green.  
k Close-up  
Use this mode to photograph flowers, insects, and other small  
objects at close range.  
The focus mode (A67) setting is changed to p(macro  
close-up) and the camera automatically zooms to the  
closest position to the subject where the camera can shoot.  
You can move the focus area that the camera focuses on.  
Press the kbutton and then rotate the multi selector or press H, I, J, or Kto move  
the focus area. To adjust the following settings, press the kbutton to temporarily cancel  
focus area selection, and then adjust each setting.  
-
Flash mode or self-timer  
The camera focuses the subject even when the shutter-release button is not pressed  
halfway. You may hear the sound of the camera focusing.  
42  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                   
Scene Mode (Shooting Suited to Scenes)  
u Food  
Use this mode when taking pictures of food.  
The focus mode (A67) setting is changed to p(macro  
close-up) and the camera automatically zooms to the closest  
position to the subject where the camera can shoot.  
You can adjust the hue by pressing the multi selector Hor  
I. The hue adjustment setting is saved in the camera’s  
memory even after the camera is turned off.  
You can move the focus area that the camera focuses on.  
Press the kbutton and then rotate the multi selector or  
press H, I, J, or Kto move the focus area. To adjust the  
following settings, press the kbutton to temporarily cancel  
focus area selection, and then adjust each setting.  
-
Hue or self-timer  
The camera focuses the subject even when the shutter-  
release button is not pressed halfway. You may hear the  
sound of the camera focusing.  
1/250  
F5.6  
1342  
l Museum  
Use indoors where flash photography is prohibited (for  
example, in museums and art galleries) or in other settings in  
which you do not want to use the flash.  
The camera focuses at the center area of the frame.  
The camera captures up to ten images while the shutter-  
release button is pressed all the way, and the sharpest  
image in the series is automatically selected and saved (BSS  
(Best Shot Selector) (A54)).  
m Fireworks show  
O
Slow shutter speeds are used to capture the expanding burst  
of light from fireworks.  
The camera focuses at infinity.  
When the shutter-release button is pressed halfway, the AF/  
access lamp always lights in green.  
n Black and white copy  
Provides clear images of text or drawings on a white board or  
in print.  
The camera focuses at the center area of the frame.  
When shooting nearby object, shoot with p(macro close-  
up) in the focus mode (A67).  
43  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
Scene Mode (Shooting Suited to Scenes)  
o Backlighting  
Use when light is coming from behind the subject, throwing features or details into shadow.  
On or Off can be selected in HDR (high dynamic range) composition on the screen that is  
displayed when o Backlighting scene mode is selected.  
Off (default setting): The flash fires to prevent the backlit  
subject from being hidden in shadow.  
-
-
-
Shoot pictures with the flash raised.  
The camera focuses at the center area of the frame.  
Press the shutter-release button all the way to shoot a  
single picture.  
On: Use when shooting scenes with high contrast.  
-
The P icon is displayed on the shooting screen. If  
there are very bright areas and very dark areas in the  
frame, the P icon lights in green.  
-
-
The camera focuses at the center area of the frame.  
When the shutter-release button is pressed all the way,  
the camera shoots pictures continuously and saves the  
following two images.  
-
-
An image processed by D-Lighting (A89) at the time of shooting  
HDR composite image (loss of detail is reduced in highlights and shadows)  
-
-
The second image saved is an HDR composite image. If only one image can be saved,  
an image processed by D-Lighting is the only image saved.  
Once the shutter-release button is pressed all the way, hold the camera steady without  
moving it until a still picture is displayed. After taking a picture, do not turn the camera  
off before the monitor switches to the shooting screen.  
-
Use of a tripod is recommended. Set Vibration reduction in the setup menu (A104)  
to Off when using a tripod to stabilize the camera.  
Smear (F3) that occurs on the monitor after shooting will not be recorded with images.  
The digital zoom is not available.  
-
-
44  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Scene Mode (Shooting Suited to Scenes)  
p Panorama assist  
Use this mode when shooting a series of pictures that can later be joined on a computer to  
form a single panorama.  
Press the multi selector H, I, Jor Kto select the direction in which pictures are to be  
joined and press the kbutton.  
After shooting the first picture, shoot the necessary number of pictures while confirming  
the seams. To finish shooting, press the kbutton.  
Transfer pictures to a computer and use the included Panorama Maker 5 software  
(A92, E4) to join them in a single panorama.  
See “Using Panorama Assist” (E3) for more information.  
O Pet portrait  
Use this mode for shooting pictures of dogs or cats.  
Select Single or Continuous (three pictures are shot  
continuously).  
-
-
Single: One picture is captured at a time.  
Continuous (default setting): When the camera focuses  
on the detected face in Pet portrait auto release  
(default setting) mode, three pictures are shot  
continuously (frame rate with continuous shooting: approximately 1.2 frames per  
second when image quality is set to Normal and image size is set to M 3648×2736).  
If pet portrait auto release is not used, up to 90 pictures are shot at a rate of about 1.2  
frames per second while the shutter-release button is fully held down (when image  
quality is set to Normal and image size is set to M 3648×2736).  
The camera detects and focuses on the face of a dog or cat. When the subject is in focus,  
the shutter is released automatically (Pet portrait auto release (default setting)).  
Up to five pet faces are detected simultaneously.  
If a pet’s face is not detected, press the shutter-release button halfway to focus on the  
subject at the center of the frame.  
Press the multi selector J(n) to change the pet portrait auto release settings.  
-
Pet portrait auto release (default setting): When the camera focuses on the  
detected face, the shutter is released automatically. When Pet portrait auto release  
is set, the d icon is displayed on the shooting screen.  
-
OFF: Press the shutter-release button to release the shutter.  
In the following situations, Pet portrait auto release is automatically switched to OFF.  
-
-
When pet portrait auto release is repeated five times  
When remaining capacity of the internal memory or memory card is low  
To continue shooting with pet portrait auto release, press the multi selector  
The digital zoom is not available.  
J
(n) to set again.  
Under some shooting conditions such as pet-to-camera distance, speed of moving pets,  
direction in which the pets are facing, and brightness of the faces, the camera may be unable  
to detect a dog or cat, or a border is displayed around something other than a dog or cat.  
45  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Special Effects Mode (Applying Effects When Shooting)  
The effect can be applied to pictures during shooting. One of the 10 special effects  
is selected to shoot.  
To select an effect, press the dbutton to display the special effects menu.  
Special effects  
Special effects  
AF area mode  
Special effects  
Creative monochrome  
Painting  
Zoom exposure  
Defocus during exposure  
Cross proocess  
Soft  
Nostalgic ssepia  
Special effects can also be selected by rotating the sub-command dial while  
pressing the w1 button in the shooting screen.  
The focus area for autofocus differs depending on the setting of AF area mode  
that can be selected in the R tab after pressing the dbutton.  
When AF area mode is set to Auto (default setting), the camera has nine focus  
areas, and automatically selects the focus areas containing the subject closest to  
the camera. When the subject is in focus, the focus area (active focus area) lights  
in green (maximum of nine areas).  
Characteristics of Each Special Effect  
Option  
Description  
Create monochrome photographs by adjusting the grainy feel and  
contrast. Also, the normal color image can be converted into black  
and white (solarization).  
Creative  
monochrome  
(default setting)  
Rotate the main command dial to adjust grainy feel.  
Rotate the sub-command dial to adjust contrast.  
Painting  
Create images with the ambience of paintings.  
46  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Special Effects Mode (Applying Effects When Shooting)  
Description  
Option  
When the shooting mode icon lights in green, create dynamic  
pictures radiated out from the center by zooming from f(wide-  
angle position) to g(telephoto zoom position) after the shutter is  
open and until it is closed.  
The zoom is fixed at f(wide-angle) end.  
The shutter speed is fixed at one second.  
Rotate the main command dial to switch zooming  
magnifications (2× or 3× (default setting)).  
Zoom exposure*  
The desired shooting effect is not produced when the subject is  
bright and the shutter speed cannot be slowed.  
When the shooting mode icon lights in green, create pictures by  
varying focus slightly between the shutter-release button being  
pressed and the picture being shot.  
Defocus during  
exposure*  
The desired shooting effect is not produced when the subject is  
bright and the shutter speed cannot be slowed.  
Create images with an unusual hue by converting a positive color  
image into negative or negative color image into positive.  
Cross process  
Rotate the main command dial to select hue.  
Rotate the sub-command dial to set peripheral light intensity to  
on or off.  
Soft  
Soften the image by adding a slight blur to the overall image.  
Add a sepia tone and reduces the contrast to simulate the qualities  
of an old photograph.  
Nostalgic sepia  
High key  
Low key  
Give the overall image a bright tone.  
Give the overall image a dark tone.  
Create a black and white image in which only the specified color  
remains.  
Selective color  
Rotate the main command dial to select a color to be retained.  
* Use of a tripod is recommended. Vibration reduction in the setup menu (A104) is fixed  
at Off.  
47  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Special Effects Mode (Applying Effects When Shooting)  
Changing Special Effects Mode Settings  
Features that can be set using the main command dial and sub-command dial  
differ depending on the special effects (A47).  
Features that can be set using the multi selector (A60) vary with special  
effects. See “List of the Default Settings” (A69) for more information.  
information on exposure compensation (A71).  
available quick menu (A73).  
See “Options Available in the Special Effects Menu” (below) for more  
information on functions that can be set using the dbutton.  
Options Available in the Special Effects Menu  
In the special effects mode, the following option settings can be changed.  
Select special effects mode Mdbutton MR tab (A13)  
Option  
Description  
A
Choose how the focus area is determined from Face  
priority, Auto (default setting), Manual, Center (spot),  
Center (normal), or Center (wide).  
AF area mode  
The AF area mode can also be selected by pressing the  
multi selector K(G).  
C Features That Cannot Be Used Simultaneously  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features (A80).  
48  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Low Noise Night Mode (Shooting Low-lit Scenes)  
The ISO sensitivity is controlled automatically to a high  
level. This allows you to capture the atmosphere of a  
low-lit scene and shoot pictures with a low amount of  
noise without using the flash. It also reduces the effects  
of camera shake and subject movement when shooting  
at the telephoto zoom position.  
The ISO sensitivity is set automatically within the range of ISO 400 to 12800.  
To use the flash, raise the flash.  
The focus area for autofocus differs depending on the setting of AF area mode  
that can be selected in the Otab after pressing the dbutton.  
When AF area mode is set to Auto (default setting), the camera has nine focus  
areas, and automatically selects the focus areas containing the subject closest to  
the camera. When the subject is in focus, the focus area (active focus area) lights  
in green (maximum of nine areas).  
B Notes on Low Noise Night Mode  
Although vibration is reduced even in low-lit environments, a tripod is recommended when not  
using a flash. Set Vibration reduction (A105) to Off when using a tripod to stabilize the camera.  
The picture taken may be grainy, because the shooting is performed with ISO sensitivity set to a  
high level.  
The appropriate exposure may not be obtained (overexposure) in clear sunlight, because the  
shooting is always performed at ISO 400 or higher.  
The camera may be unable to focus in extremely dark environments.  
The slowest shutter speed is restricted to 1/4 second.  
In low noise night mode, the available image size (A73) is C 2048×1536 or smaller.  
C Built-in ND Filter  
When the subject is too bright, set Built-in ND filter in the setup menu (A104) to reduce the light  
and shoot.  
C More Information  
See “Autofocus” (A33) for more information.  
49  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Low Noise Night Mode (Shooting Low-lit Scenes)  
Changing Low Noise Night Mode Settings  
information on flash mode (A61), self-timer (A64)/smile timer (A65)/  
remote control (A60), focus mode (A67) and AF area mode.  
information on exposure compensation (A71).  
available quick menu (A73).  
information on functions that can be set using the dbutton.  
Options Available in the Low Noise Night Mode Menu  
In the low noise night mode, the following option  
Low noise night mode  
settings can be changed.  
Continuous  
Flash exp. comp.  
Metering  
AF area mode  
Select low noise night mode Mdbutton MOtab (A13)  
The settings of Continuous, Flash exp. comp. and Metering in low noise night  
menu are stored in the camera’s memory independently and is not applied to the  
settings in any other shooting mode. When the camera is turned off or switched to  
another shooting mode, AF area mode is reset to Auto.  
Option  
Continuous  
Description  
A
Continuous shooting can be set. Choose Single or  
Continuous.  
Flash exp. comp.  
Adjust the flash output.  
Choose how the camera meters the brightness of the  
subject. Determines the exposure (combination of shutter  
speed and aperture value) according to the measured  
brightness.  
Metering  
Set how the camera selects the AF area mode to Face  
priority, Auto (default setting), Manual, Center (spot),  
Center (normal), Center (wide) or Subject tracking.  
AF area mode  
The AF area mode can also be selected by pressing the  
multi selector K(G).  
C Features That Cannot Be Used Simultaneously  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features (A80).  
50  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
A, B, C, DModes (Setting the Exposure for Shooting)  
Pictures can be shot with greater control by setting the  
quick menu (A73) or shooting menu (A54) items in  
addition to setting the shutter speed or aperture value  
manually according to shooting conditions and  
requirements.  
The focus area for autofocus differs depending on  
the setting of AF area mode that can be selected in the A, B, Cor Dtab after  
pressing the dbutton.  
When AF area mode is set to Auto (default setting), the camera has nine focus  
areas, and automatically selects the focus areas containing the subject closest to  
the camera. When the subject is in focus, the focus area (active focus area) lights  
in green (maximum of nine areas).  
The procedure for shooting pictures at the desired brightness (exposure) by  
adjusting the shutter speed or aperture value is called “determine exposure”.  
The sense of dynamism and amount of background defocus in pictures to be shot  
vary depending on the combinations of shutter speed and aperture value even if  
the exposure is the same.  
Rotate the command dial to set the shutter speed and aperture value.  
1342  
1/250  
F5.6  
Aperture  
value  
Shutter speed  
Main command dial  
Exposure mode  
Sub-command dial  
Aperture value (A52)  
Shutter speed (A83)  
Programmed auto  
Automatically adjusted (flexible program is enabled by the main  
command dial).  
A
Shutter-priority  
auto (A53)  
Adjusted by the main  
Automatically adjusted.  
command dial.  
B
Aperture-priority  
auto (A53)  
Adjusted by the sub-command  
C
D
Automatically adjusted.  
dial.  
Adjusted by the sub-command  
dial.  
Adjusted by the main  
command dial.  
Manual (A53)  
51  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
A, B, C, DModes (Setting the Exposure for Shooting)  
Adjusting the Shutter Speed  
Faster  
Slower  
1/1000 s  
1/30 s  
Adjusting the Aperture Value  
Larger aperture  
(Small f-number)  
f/2.8  
Smaller aperture  
(Large f-number)  
f/8  
C Aperture and zoom  
The aperture value (f-number) indicates the lens brightness. Large apertures (expressed by small  
f-numbers) let more light into the camera, and small apertures (large f-numbers) let less light.  
The aperture value of this camera zoom lens can be changed depending on the zoom position.  
When zooming to the wide-angle position and telephoto zoom position, the aperture values are f/  
2.8 and f/5.6, respectively.  
When Fixed aperture (A106) is set to On, zooming can be performed with minimum changes  
in the aperture value.  
C Built-in ND Filter  
When the subject is too bright, set Built-in ND filter in the setup menu (A104) to reduce the light  
and shoot.  
C E, For N(User Setting) Mode  
Even when the mode dial is set to E, For N(user setting) mode, you can shoot in A  
(Programmed auto), B(Shutter-priority auto), C(Aperture-priority auto) or D(Manual). The setting  
combinations (user settings) that are frequently used for shooting can be saved in E, Fand N  
(E58).  
52  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
A, B, C, DModes (Setting the Exposure for Shooting)  
A(Programmed auto) (E5)  
Use for automatic control of the exposure by the camera.  
Different combinations of shutter speed and aperture  
value can be selected without changing the exposure  
by rotating the main command dial (“flexible  
program”). While flexible program is in effect, a  
1342  
1/125  
F5.6  
flexible program mark (A) is displayed next to the  
mode indicator ( ) in the upper left of the monitor.  
A
To cancel flexible program, rotate the main command dial until the flexible  
program mark (A) is no longer displayed, or press the AE-L/AF-L button while  
pressing the w1 button. Selecting another shooting mode, or turning off the  
camera, also cancels flexible program.  
B(Shutter-priority auto) (E5)  
Use to shoot fast moving subjects with a fast shutter  
speed, or use to emphasize the movements of a  
moving subject with a slow shutter speed.  
The shutter speed can be adjusted by rotating the  
main command dial.  
1342  
1/125  
F5.6  
C(Aperture-priority auto) (E5)  
Use to blur the background or bring both the  
foreground and background into focus.  
The aperture value can be adjusted by rotating the  
sub-command dial.  
1342  
1/250  
F5.6  
D(Manual) (E7)  
Use to control the exposure according to shooting  
requirements.  
When adjusting the aperture value or shutter speed,  
the degree of deviation from the exposure value  
measured by the camera is displayed in the exposure  
indicator. The degree of deviation in the exposure  
indicator is displayed in EVs (–3 to +3 EV in  
increments of 1/3 EV).  
1/125  
F5.6  
1342  
Exposure indicator  
When the degree of deviation of the exposure value is below –2 EV or above +2  
EV, the exposure indicator is displayed in red.  
The shutter speed can be adjusted by rotating the main command dial and the  
aperture value can be adjusted by rotating the sub-command dial.  
53  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
A, B, C, DModes (Setting the Exposure for Shooting)  
Changing A, B, C, DModes  
information on flash mode (A61), self-timer (A64)/smile timer (A65)/  
information on exposure compensation (A71).  
available quick menu (A73).  
See “Options Available in the Shooting Menu” (below) for more information on  
functions that can be set using the dbutton.  
Options Available in the Shooting Menu  
In the A, B, C, Dmode, the following option settings  
can be changed.  
Shooting menu  
Custom Picture Control  
Metering  
Continuous  
AF area mode  
Autofocus mode  
Flash exp. comp.  
Noise reduction filter  
Select A, B, C, Dmode Mdbutton MA, B, C, Dtab (A13)  
Option  
Description  
A
Allow you to store the settings customized in COOLPIX  
Picture Controls, which can set picture editing options for  
recording images according to the shooting scene or your  
preferences.  
Custom Picture  
Control  
Select the method that the camera uses to measure the  
brightness of the subject. The camera adjusts the  
exposure, which is a combination of shutter speed and  
aperture value, based on the brightness measurement. The  
default setting is Matrix.  
Metering  
Select the mode used for taking a series of pictures from  
Single, Continuous, Continuous flash, BSS (A43),  
Multi-shot 16, and Intvl timer shooting. The default  
setting is Single (i.e., only one picture is captured at a  
time). Allow you to shoot up to 90 pictures at a rate of  
about 1.2 frames per second while Continuous is selected  
and the shutter-release button is fully held down (when  
image quality is set to Normal and image size is set to M  
3648×2736).  
Continuous  
54  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
A, B, C, DModes (Setting the Exposure for Shooting)  
Option  
Description  
A
Set how the camera selects the AF area mode to Face  
priority, Auto (default setting), Manual, Center (spot),  
Center (normal), Center (wide) or Subject tracking.  
AF area mode  
The AF area mode can also be selected by pressing the  
multi selector K(G).  
When Single AF (default setting) is selected, the camera  
focuses only while the shutter-release button is pressed  
halfway. When Full-time AF is selected, the camera  
focuses even when the shutter-release button is not  
pressed halfway. You may hear the sound of the camera  
focusing.  
Autofocus mode  
Flash exp. comp.  
Flash compensation is used to adjust the flash output,  
changing the brightness of the main subject relative to the  
background. The default setting is 0.0.  
Set the strength of the noise reduction function that is  
normally performed when recording the picture. The  
default setting is Normal.  
Noise reduction  
filter  
At slow shutter speeds, pictures may be affected by “noise”  
in the form of randomly-spaced, brightly-colored dots  
concentrated in dark parts of the image. Reduce noise at  
slow shutter speeds. The default setting is Auto.  
Long exposure NR  
Distortion control  
Choose whether to correct the peripheral distortion that  
occurs due to the intrinsic characteristics of lenses.  
Enabling distortion control reduces the size of the frame, as  
compared to when distortion control is not enabled. The  
default setting is Off.  
Set the option to On when using the Wide-angle  
Converter WC-E75A (available separately). The default  
setting is None.  
Wide-angle  
converter  
Set the built-in flash to off even when you are not using a  
Speedlight (external flash unit) attached to the camera’s  
accessory shoe. The default setting is Auto.  
Flash control  
Prevent loss of contrast details in highlights and shadows  
when shooting images. The default setting is Off.  
Active D-Lighting  
55  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                           
A, B, C, DModes (Setting the Exposure for Shooting)  
Option  
Description  
A
When the zoom control is operated while pressing the  
w1 button, the camera changes in steps to the focal  
length (equivalent to 35mm [135] format of angle of view)  
of the zoom lens that is set in advance.  
Zoom memory  
The default setting is on w for all the check boxes.  
C Features That Cannot Be Used Simultaneously  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features (A80).  
56  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
E, Fand N(User Setting Modes)  
Up to three setting combinations that are frequently used for shooting (user  
settings) can be saved in E, Fand N. Shooting is possible in A(Programmed  
auto), B(Shutter-priority auto), C(Aperture-priority auto) or D(Manual).  
Rotate the mode dial to E, For Nto retrieve the  
settings saved in Save user settings.  
Frame the subject and shoot with these settings, or  
change the settings as required.  
The setting combinations that are retrieved when  
the mode dial is rotated to E, For Ncan be  
changed as many times as you want in Save user settings.  
See E58 for more information on the Save user settings.  
Changing E, For N Mode Settings  
information on flash mode (A61), self-timer (A64)/smile timer (A65)/  
information on exposure compensation (A71).  
available quick menu (A73).  
Available in the Shooting Menu” (A54) for more information on functions that  
can be set using the dbutton.  
57  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
E, Fand N(User Setting Modes)  
Available Specialized Menu for E, For N  
Following settings can be changed in E, For N  
User settings  
mode.  
Save user settings  
Reset user settings  
Shooting mode  
Focal length (35mm equiv.)  
Photo info  
Virtual horizon display  
Initial monitor display  
Set to E, For Nmode Mdbutton ME, For Ntab (A13)  
Description  
The current settings are stored.  
A
Option  
Save user  
settings  
Reset user  
settings  
The settings saved to E, For Nare reset.  
Choose the standard shooting mode (default setting is A). The  
current flexible program (when set to A), shutter speed (when  
set to Bor D) or aperture value (when set to Cor D) settings  
are also saved.  
Shooting mode  
Set the zoom position for when the mode dial is set. Choose  
28 mm (default setting), 35 mm, 50 mm, 85 mm, 105 mm,  
135 mm, 200 mm or Current zoom position.  
Focal length  
(35mm equiv.)  
-
Set the information displayed on the monitor when the mode  
dial is set. This setting is not applied to the setup menu  
settings.  
Photo info  
Virtual horizon  
display  
Set the virtual horizon display for when the mode dial is set.  
This setting is not applied to the setup menu settings.  
Initial monitor  
display  
Set the information displayed on the monitor when the mode  
dial is set (default setting is Show info).  
Flash mode  
Set the flash mode for when the mode dial is set.  
Set the focus mode for when the mode dial is set. The current  
focus distance is also saved when the focus mode is E  
(manual focus).  
Focus  
58  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
E, Fand N(User Setting Modes)  
Description  
Set the AF area mode for when the mode dial is set. The  
A
Option  
AF area mode  
current focus area position is saved when AF area mode is set E48  
to Manual.  
Enable or disable the AF assist mode for when the mode dial is  
AF assist  
set. This setting is not applied to the setup menu settings.  
59  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
Press the multi selector H(m), J(n), I(D), or K(G) while shooting to operate  
the following functions.  
mFlash mode (A61)  
nSelf-timer (A64)/  
Smile timer (A65)/  
Remote control  
G AF area mode  
D Focus mode (A67)  
Available Functions  
Available functions differ according to the shooting mode as follows.  
See “List of the Default Settings” (A69) for more information on the default  
settings in each shooting mode.  
A, B, C, D,  
E, F, N  
Function  
A y u O  
D
m
Flash mode (A61)  
Self-timer (A64)  
Smile timer (A65)  
w
w
w
w
w
-
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
-
-
-
n
3
3
1
Remote control  
w
w
-
D
Focus mode (A67)  
2
G
AF area mode  
1
2
3
Use the Remote Control ML-L3 (available separately) to release the shutter (E105). It is  
convenient for taking self-portraits of group shots and effectively eliminating blur caused  
by camera shake that occurs when the shutter-release button is pressed.  
Set the method of how to change the focus area for autofocus (A54). Set Multi selector  
right press to Off in the setup menu (A104) if you do not want to display the selected  
focus area when the multi sector Kis pressed.  
The setting varies with scene mode or special effects. See “List of the Default Settings”  
(A69) for more information.  
60  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                 
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
Using the Flash (Flash Modes)  
You can shoot pictures with a flash by raising the built-in flash. You can set a flash  
mode that suits the shooting conditions.  
1
2
Press the K(flash pop-up) button to raise the flash (A7).  
When the flash is lowered, the flash mode is fixed at W (off ).  
Press H(mflash mode) on the multi selector.  
3
Press the multi selector to select the desired  
mode and press the kbutton.  
information.  
When the manual flash is selected, press Kbefore  
pressing the kbutton and select the flash output.  
Flash mode  
When Y (slow sync) or Z (rear-curtain sync) is  
selected for flash mode, the flash mode can be  
switched by pressing Kbefore pressing the kbutton.  
If the kbutton is not pressed within a few seconds, the  
selection is set and the setting menu disappears.  
When U (auto) is applied, D is only displayed for a few seconds even if monitor  
indicators (A15) are turned on.  
4
Frame the subject and take a picture.  
The flash lamp indicates the status of the flash when  
the shutter-release button is pressed halfway.  
-
-
-
On: The flash will fire when you press the shutter-  
release button all the way.  
Blinking: The flash is charging. The camera cannot  
take pictures.  
Off: The flash will not fire when a picture is taken.  
If the battery is low, the monitor will be turned off while  
the flash is charging.  
C Lowering the Flash  
When not using the flash, gently push to lower the flash until it clicks shut (A7).  
C Effective Range of the Built-in Flash  
The built-in flash has a range of about 0.3 to 9.0 m (1 ft to 29 ft) for wide-angle position, and about  
0.3 to 4.5 m (1 ft to 14 ft) for telephoto zoom position (when ISO sensitivity is set to Auto).  
61  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
Available Flash Modes  
Auto  
U
V
W
Flash fires automatically when lighting is dim.  
Auto with red-eye reduction  
Best choice for portraits. Reduces red-eye effect caused by flash in portraits (A63).  
Off  
Flash does not fire.  
Available when the scene mode is x (scene auto selector) or an optional  
Speedlight (external flash unit) is attached.  
Use of a tripod is recommended to avoid the effects of camera shake when  
shooting in a dark location.  
Fill flash  
X
The flash fires when a picture is taken, regardless of how bright the subject is. Use to  
“fill-in” (illuminate) shadows and backlit subjects.  
Manual  
S
Flash is forcibly fired at the flash output that is set for the built-in flash.  
Choose the flash output from SFull (full flash), S1/2, S1/4, S1/8, S1/16,  
S1/32 and S1/64. For example, when S1/16 is chosen, the flash is 1/16 of the  
full flash.  
Not available when a Speedlight flash unit (available separately) is attached.  
Slow sync /Z Rear-curtain sync  
Y
Slow sync:  
Fill flash is combined with a slow shutter speed.  
Suitable for portraits of human subjects shot at night or under dim light. Flash  
illuminates main subject; slow shutter speeds are used to capture background.  
Rear-curtain sync:  
Fill flash fires just before the shutter closes, creating the effect of a stream of light  
behind moving subjects.  
C Flash Mode Setting  
The setting varies with shooting mode. See “Available Functions” (A60) and “List of the Default  
Settings” (A69) for more information.  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
The changed flash mode setting applied in the following situations is saved in the camera’s  
memory even after the camera is turned off.  
- When shooting mode A, B, Cor Dis used  
- When V (auto with red-eye reduction) is selected in A (Auto) mode  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
62  
                   
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
C Auto with Red-eye Reduction  
This camera uses advanced red-eye reduction (“In-Camera Red-Eye Fix”).  
Pre-flashes are fired repeatedly at low intensity before the main flash, reducing the red-eye effect.  
If the camera detects “red-eye” when a picture is taken, Nikon’s own In-Camera Red-Eye Fix processes  
the image before it is recorded.  
Note the following when taking pictures:  
Because pre-flashes are fired, there is a slight lag between when the shutter-release button is  
pressed and when the picture is shot.  
The time required to save the picture increases slightly.  
Advanced red-eye reduction may not produce the desired results in some situations.  
In extremely rare instances, areas not subject to red-eye may be affected by advanced red-eye  
reduction processing. In these cases, choose another mode and try again.  
The red-eye reduction process when NRW (RAW) images (A75) are recorded consists only of the  
pre-flashing before the main flash (including the JPEG image that is recorded at the same time).  
When Red-eye reduction in the setup menu (A104) is set to Pre-flash off, the shutter is released  
immediately when the shutter-release button is pressed all the way.  
C External Flash Unit  
You can attach the following Nikon Speedlights on the camera's accessory shoe (A2) to take  
pictures.  
Speedlights SB-400, SB-600, SB-700, SB-800, SB-900  
Wireless Speedlight Commander SU-800  
63  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
Using the Self-timer  
The self-timer is suitable for taking group pictures and reducing the vibration when  
the shutter-release button is pressed.  
When using the self-timer, use of a tripod is recommended. Set Vibration reduction  
in the setup menu (  
104) to Off when using a tripod to stabilize the camera.  
1
2
Press J(nself-timer) on the multi selector.  
Use the multi selector to select Y 10s (or  
Y 2s) and press the kbutton.  
To change the time for self-timer, press Kbefore  
pressing the kbutton.  
Y 10s (ten seconds): suitable for group pictures.  
Y 2s (two seconds): suitable for preventing camera  
Self-timer  
shake.  
When the shooting mode is set to Pet portrait in scene mode,  
release) is displayed ( 45). The self-timer 10s and  
The mode selected for the self-timer is displayed.  
Y
(pet portrait auto  
Y
Y
2s are not available.  
If the kbutton is not pressed within a few seconds, the selection is set and the setting  
menu disappears.  
3
4
Frame the picture and press the shutter-release button halfway.  
Set the focus and exposure.  
Press the shutter-release button all the  
way.  
9
The self-timer starts, and the number of  
seconds remaining before the shutter is  
released is displayed. The self-timer lamp blinks  
while the timer is counting down. About one  
second before the shutter is released, the lamp  
stops blinking and remains lit.  
1/250  
F5.6  
When the shutter is released, the self-timer  
turns OFF.  
To stop the timer before a picture is taken,  
press the shutter-release button again.  
C More Information  
64  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
Smile Timer (Shooting Smiling Faces)  
When this mode is selected, the camera detects smiling faces and automatically  
releases the shutter even if you don’t press the shutter-release button.  
This function can be used when the shooting mode is A (auto), A, B, C, D,  
E, F, N, O(low noise night), scene mode Portrait or Night portrait.  
1
Press J(nself-timer) on the multi selector.  
Change any flash mode, exposure, or shooting menu  
settings before pressing the nbutton.  
2
Use the multi selector to choose a (smile  
timer), and press the kbutton.  
If the kbutton is not pressed within a few seconds, the  
selection is set and the setting menu disappears.  
Smile timer  
3
4
Frame the picture and wait for the subject to  
smile without pressing the shutter-release  
button.  
When the camera detects a face, a yellow double border  
(focus area) is displayed around that face. When the  
camera has focused on that face, the double border will  
turn green for a moment and focus is locked.  
1/250  
F5.6  
1342  
Up to three faces are detected. When more than one face is detected, the face closest  
to the center of the frame is framed by a double border and the others by single  
borders.  
If the camera detects that the face framed by the double border is smiling, the shutter  
is automatically released.  
Each time the shutter is released, automatic shooting using face detection and smile  
detection is repeated.  
Shooting ends.  
To cancel smile detection and stop shooting, return to step 1 and select OFF.  
65  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
B Notes on Smile Timer  
The digital zoom is not available.  
When the smile timer is selected, the monitor is not turned off even when the xbutton is pressed  
Under some shooting conditions, faces and smiling faces may not be detected properly.  
The smile timer cannot be used simultaneously with certain shooting modes. See “Available  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
C When the Self-timer Lamp Blinks  
When the camera detects a face, the self-timer lamp blinks. The lamp flickers immediately after the  
shutter is released.  
C Releasing the Shutter Manually  
The shutter can also be released by pressing the shutter-release button. If no faces are detected, the  
camera focuses on the subject at the center of the frame.  
C More Information  
See “Autofocus” (A33) for more information.  
66  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
Using Focus Mode  
Choose a focus mode according to the desired scene.  
1
Press I(pfocus mode) on the multi selector.  
2
Use the multi selector to choose the desired  
focus mode and press the kbutton.  
information.  
If the kbutton is not pressed within a few seconds, the  
selection is set and the setting menu disappears.  
Autofocus  
When A (autofocus) is applied, P is only displayed for  
a few seconds even if monitor indicators (A15) are  
turned on.  
67  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
Available Focus Modes  
Autofocus  
A
D
The camera automatically adjusts the focus according to the distance to the subject.  
Use when the distance from the subject to the lens is 50 cm (1 ft 8 in.) or more, or  
80 cm (2 ft 8 in.) or more at the maximum telephoto zoom position.  
Macro close-up  
Use for close-ups of flowers or small objects.  
How close you can be to the subject while shooting depends on the zoom ratio.  
When the zoom ratio is set to a position where F and the zoom indicator light in  
green, the camera can focus on subjects as close as 7 cm (2.8 in.) from the lens. At the  
maximum wide-angle zoom position (the zoom position G), the camera can focus  
on subjects as close as 2 cm (0.8 in.) from the lens.  
Infinity  
B
Use when shooting distant scenes through window glass or when shooting landscapes.  
When the shutter-release button is pressed halfway, the AF/access lamp always lights  
in green. However, the camera may not be able to focus on nearby objects. The flash  
mode is set to W (off).  
Manual focus  
E
The focus can be adjusted for any subject that is a distance of 2 cm (0.8 in.) to infinity  
from the lens (E2). The closest distance at which the camera can focus varies  
depending on the zoom position.  
This function can be used when the shooting mode is A, B, C, D, E, F, N,  
O(low noise night), special effects mode or scene mode Sports.  
B Note on Shooting with the Flash  
When shooting with D (macro close-up), the flash may be unable to light the entire subject at  
distances of less than 30 cm (1 ft).  
C Focus Mode Setting  
The setting varies with the shooting mode. See “Available Functions” (A60) and “List of the  
Default Settings” (A69) for more information.  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
For shooting modes A, B, Cand D, the changed focus mode setting is saved in the camera’s  
memory even after the camera is turned off.  
C Macro Close-up  
When using A, B, C, D, E, For Nmode if Autofocus mode in the shooting menu (A54) is  
set to Full-time AF, or when using D (movie) mode if Autofocus mode in the movie menu (A101)  
is set to Full-time AF, the camera will adjust focus even if the shutter-release button is not pressed  
halfway.  
When using other shooting modes, Full-time AF is turned on automatically when macro mode is  
turned on.  
You may hear the sound of the camera focusing.  
C Infinity  
If you set focus mode to infinity while using A (auto) mode, A, B, C, D, E, For Nmode, O  
(low noise night) mode or special effects mode, the focus area is not displayed on the screen.  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
68  
           
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
List of the Default Settings  
The default settings in each shooting mode are described below.  
Similar information about scene mode can be found on the next page.  
1
Flash mode  
Self-timer  
Focus mode  
AF area mode  
Shooting mode  
A
(auto)  
2
U
OFF  
A
u
(special effects)  
3
4
5
U
OFF  
A
w
O
(low noise night)  
U
U
U
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
A
A
A
w
w
w
A, B, C, D  
E, F, N  
(user setting)  
D
(movie)  
6
7
2
W
OFF  
A
1
When the flash is lowered, the flash mode is fixed at W (off). When using the built-in flash,  
W (off) cannot be selected. When using a flash unit (available separately), S (manual)  
cannot be selected.  
A (autofocus), p(macro close-up) or B (infinity) can be selected.  
The flash is fixed at W (off) when in Painting or Zoom exposure.  
When Defocus during exposure is selected, W (off) or Y (slow sync) can be selected.  
Smile timer cannot be selected.  
2
3
4
5
s (subject tracking) cannot be selected.  
The AF area mode is fixed at Center (normal), when Zoom exposure is selected.  
The setting cannot be changed.  
Quick-response remote can be selected  
6
7
The setting applied in shooting modes A, B, Cand Dis saved in the camera’s  
memory even after the camera is turned off (except for self-timer).  
69  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
Default settings in scene mode are described below.  
Flash mode  
Self-timer  
2
Focus mode  
AF area mode  
1
3
x (A40)  
U
OFF  
A
3
V
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
A
3
2
3
3
W
B
3
4
3
3
3
3
3
W
A
A
A
A
A
A
5
6
V
V
2
2
2
2
2
2
2
2
2
8
2
2
2
U
U
3
W
3
3
W
B
B
p
p
3
3
W
3
3
U
3
W
3
7
W
A
3
3
W
B
7
U
X/W  
U
A
A
A
A
9
3
10  
7
3
11  
W
Y
1
U (auto) and W (off) can be selected. When U (auto) is selected, the camera  
automatically selects the flash mode appropriate for the scene it has selected.  
Self-timer or remote control can be selected.  
The setting cannot be changed.  
A (autofocus) or E (manual focus) can be selected.  
The setting cannot be changed. The flash mode setting is fixed at fill flash with slow sync  
and red-eye reduction.  
May switch to slow sync with red-eye reduction flash mode.  
A (autofocus) or D (macro close-up) can be selected.  
Quick-response remote can be selected.  
When HDR is set to Off, the flash mode is fixed at X (fill flash).  
When HDR is set to On, the flash mode is fixed at W (off).  
A (autofocus), D (macro close-up) or B (infinity) can be selected.  
The self-timer is not available. Pet portrait auto release (A45) can be set to on or off.  
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10  
11  
C Features That Cannot Be Used Simultaneously  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features (A80).  
70  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Features That Can Be Set Using the Exposure Compensation Dial  
Adjusting Brightness (Exposure Compensation)  
When exposure compensation is set for shooting, the brightness of the overall  
image can be adjusted to make it brighter or darker.  
1
Select the compensation value by rotating the  
exposure compensation dial.  
To make the subject brighter: adjust the exposure  
compensation value to the “+” side.  
To make the subject darker: adjust the exposure  
compensation value to the “–” side.  
Exposurecompensation  
dial mark  
When set to a value other than 0.0, the H mark and  
compensation value are displayed on the monitor and  
the exposure compensation dial mark turns on when  
shooting.  
1/250  
F5.6  
1342  
Exposure  
compensation value  
2
Press the shutter-release button to take a picture.  
C Exposure Compensation Value  
When the shooting mode is the Fireworks show scene mode (A43) or D(manual) mode  
(E7), the exposure compensation cannot be used.  
When recording a movie, the compensation value is not adjusted even when the exposure  
compensation dial is rotated.  
71  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Features That Can Be Set with the Quick Menu  
When the quick menu dial is rotated while shooting, the quick menu is displayed  
for the function that is selected with the mark. When the quick menu is displayed,  
the quick menu dial mark turns on.  
The quick menu is also displayed by pressing the quick menu button.  
To exit the quick menu, press the quick menu button or the shutter-release  
button.  
Quick menu dial mark  
Quick menu dial  
Quick menu button  
Available functions differ according to the shooting mode.  
Dial  
position  
A, B, C, D,  
E, F, N  
Function  
A
yu O  
D
Image quality/Image size  
w
w
w
w
w
a
Movie options (A73)  
ISO sensitivity (A73)  
White balance (A73)  
Auto bracketing (A73)  
My Menu (A73)  
w
b
c
d
I
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
a
Picture Control (A73)  
C Features That Cannot Be Used Simultaneously  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features (A80).  
72  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
Features That Can Be Set with the Quick Menu  
Available Quick Menu  
Option  
Description  
A
Set the image quality (compression ratio) and image size to  
be recorded (A74). The default setting of image quality is  
Normal, and of image size is M 3648×2736.  
This setting is also applied to other shooting modes (except  
for low noise night mode and shooting modes E, Fand  
N).  
a
Image quality/  
Image size  
a
Movie options  
Set the desired type of movie.  
The default setting is f HD 720p (1280×720).  
Higher ISO sensitivity allows you to take pictures of darker  
subjects. Additionally, even with subjects of similar  
brightness, pictures can be taken at faster shutter speeds,  
and blurring caused by camera shake and subject  
movement can be reduced. When ISO sensitivity is set to  
Auto (default setting), the camera sets the ISO sensitivity  
automatically.  
b
ISO sensitivity  
In D(manual) mode, ISO sensitivity is fixed at ISO 100 if  
Auto, High ISO sensitivity auto, ISO 100-200 or ISO  
100-400 is selected.  
Adjust colors in the image closer to the colors as they appear  
to the eye. Although Auto (normal) (default setting) can be  
used under most types of lighting, you can apply the white  
balance setting suited to the sky conditions or light source to  
achieve better results if the default setting results are  
unsatisfactory.  
c
White balance  
The preset value for preset manual applies commonly to  
A, B, C, D, E, Fand Nshooting modes, low noise  
night mode, and movie mode.  
Continuous shooting can be performed while changing the  
exposure (brightness) automatically with the shutter speed  
(Tv) or ISO sensitivity (Sv), or multiple images can be  
recorded while varying the white balance (WB). The default  
setting is OFF.  
d
Auto bracketing  
Display only the menu items that are frequently used for  
shooting.  
S
My Menu  
Options that are displayed in My Menu can be changed  
from Customize My Menu in the setup menu (A104).  
Change the settings for image recording according to the  
shooting scene or your preferences. The default setting is  
Standard.  
a
Picture Control  
73  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                                       
Changing the Image Quality and Image Size  
Display the shooting screen Ma(Quick menu dial) (A72) MImage quality/Image  
size  
The image quality (compression ratio) and image size can be selected for  
recording.  
1
2
Choose the type of image quality (A75) by  
pressing the multi selector Jor K.  
Image quality  
Image size  
Items can also be chosen by rotating the main  
command dial.  
1342  
To change the image quality only, choose the type of  
image quality, and then press the quick menu button.  
Normal  
To continue and change the image size, press the multi  
selector I.  
Choose the type of image size (A77).  
Image quality  
Image size  
Image size cannot be selected when NRW (RAW) is  
selected for Image quality.  
The number of exposures remaining for the selected  
image size is displayed.  
1342  
3648×2736  
Press the multi selector Hto return to the image quality  
setting.  
Numbers of exposures  
remaining  
3
After completing the settings, press the quick menu button or the k  
button.  
The monitor display reverts to shooting screen.  
74  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Changing the Image Quality and Image Size  
Available Image Quality  
Lower compression ratios result in higher quality pictures, but also larger file sizes,  
limiting the number of pictures that can be recorded.  
Option  
Description  
Fine image quality than Normal, suitable for enlargement or  
high quality prints.  
a
Fine  
File format: JPEG, compression ratio of about 1:4  
Normal(default Normal image quality, suitable for most applications.  
b
c
setting)  
File format: JPEG, compression ratio of about 1:8  
Basic image quality is lower than with Normal, suitable for  
pictures attached to e-mails or used on web pages.  
File format: JPEG, compression ratio of about 1:16  
Basic  
Two images are recorded at the same time: one NRW (RAW)  
image and one fine-quality JPEG image.  
NRW (RAW) +  
Fine*  
d
e
f
Two images are recorded at the same time: one NRW (RAW)  
image and one normal-quality JPEG image.  
NRW (RAW) +  
Normal*  
Two images are recorded at the same time: one NRW (RAW)  
image and one basic-quality JPEG image.  
NRW (RAW) +  
Basic*  
Raw data from the image sensor are saved. Create JPEG image  
files after shooting using NRW (RAW) processing in the playback  
menu (A89).  
F
NRW (RAW)*  
When NRW (RAW) is selected, Image size is reset to  
M 3648×2736.  
File format: NRW (RAW)  
*
NRW (RAW) images cannot be chosen in scene mode, special effects mode (except for Zoom  
exposure and Defocus during exposure) or low noise night mode.  
75  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Changing the Image Quality and Image Size  
C COOLPIX P7100 NRW (RAW) Images  
The extension of the picture taken is .NRW.”  
NRW (RAW) images cannot be printed. Creating JPEG images with NRW (RAW) processing  
enables the images to be printed using PictBridge compatible printers or in digital photo labs.  
No editing other than NRW (RAW) processing can be performed for images in the NRW (RAW)  
format. To edit such images, first create JPEG images using NRW (RAW) processing (E17), and  
then edit the JPEG images.  
ViewNX 2 needs to be installed on the computer to be able to view NRW (RAW) images on the  
computer. Capture NX 2 is also compatible with NRW (RAW) images.  
Install ViewNX 2 on a computer using the included ViewNX 2 CD-ROM. (See “Using ViewNX 2”  
(A92).)  
For more information on using ViewNX 2, refer to the on-screen instructions and help information  
contained in ViewNX 2.  
C Image Quality Setting  
The setting for image quality is shown by an icon displayed on the monitor during shooting and  
playback (A8 to 10).  
The setting is also applied to other shooting modes (except for shooting modes E, Fand N).  
NRW (RAW) images cannot be recorded in the following shooting modes.  
-
-
-
Scene mode  
Special effect mode (except for Zoom exposure and Defocus during exposure)  
Low noise night mode  
When the mode is changed to scene mode or special effect mode (except for Zoom exposure  
and Defocus during exposure) from other shooting modes, the image quality is changed  
according to situation as follows.  
-
-
When NRW (RAW) is set, the image quality is changed to Normal.  
When NRW (RAW) + Fine, NRW (RAW) + Normal or NRW (RAW) + Basic is set, the image  
quality is changed to Fine, Normal or Basic, respectively.  
The digital zoom cannot be used when Image quality is set to NRW (RAW), NRW (RAW) + Fine,  
NRW (RAW) + Normal or NRW (RAW) + Basic.  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
C Recording of NRW (RAW) and JPEG Images at the Same Time  
The NRW (RAW) image and the JPEG image that are recorded at the same time have the same file  
number but their own file extensions, .NRWand .JPG” (E99).  
When playing back on the camera, only the JPEG image is displayed.  
Note that when the JPEG image is deleted by pressing the lbutton, the NRW (RAW) image that  
was recorded at the same time is also deleted.  
C More Information  
See “Number of Exposures Remaining” (A78) for more information.  
See “File and Folder Names” (E99) for more information.  
76  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Changing the Image Quality and Image Size  
Available Image Size  
You can set the JPEG image size (amount of pixels) for pictures recorded with an  
image quality of Fine, Normal or Basic.  
The larger the image, the larger the size at which it can be printed or displayed  
without becoming noticeably “grainy,” limiting the number of pictures that can be  
recorded.  
Conversely, small image sizes are suitable for pictures attached to e-mails or used  
on web pages. However, printing small images in large print sizes results in the  
image turning “grainy.”  
Options*  
Description  
3648×2736  
(default setting) or D 2592×1944.  
Record pictures with finer detail than those shot at E 3264×2448  
M
E
D
C
B
A
3264×2448  
2592×1944  
2048×1536  
1600×1200  
1280×960  
Good balance between file size and quality; suitable in most  
situations.  
Smaller than M 3648×2736, E 3264×2448 and  
D 2592×1944; for recording more pictures.  
Record pictures of a size suitable for display on devices such as a  
computer monitor.  
J
f
I
1024×768  
640×480  
Record pictures suitable for display on a television with a screen  
aspect ratio of 4:3, or for e-mail attachment.  
Record pictures with the same aspect ratio (3:2) as those shot with  
35mm [135] format film cameras.  
3648×2432  
z
3584×2016  
2736×2736  
Record pictures with the same aspect ratio (16:9) as wide screen TV.  
Record square pictures.  
H
* The total number of pixels captured, and the number of pixels captured horizontally and  
vertically.  
Example: M 3648×2736 = 10 megapixels, 3648×2736 pixels  
C Image Size Setting  
The setting for the image size is shown by an icon displayed on the monitor during shooting and  
playback (A8 to 10).  
The setting is also applied to other shooting modes (except for low noise night mode, and  
shooting modes E, Fand N).  
In low noise night mode, the available image size is C 2048×1536 or smaller.  
The size of JPEG images can be chosen when you create JPEG images from NRW (RAW) images  
using NRW (RAW) processing (E17) (up to a maximum of 3648 × 2736 pixels).  
Image size for the JPEG image can be set when NRW (RAW) + Fine, NRW (RAW) + Normal or  
NRW (RAW) + Basic is selected. However, note that I 3648×2432, z 3584×2016 and  
H 2736×2736 cannot be selected.  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
77  
   
Changing the Image Quality and Image Size  
C Number of Exposures Remaining  
The following table lists the approximate number of pictures that can be stored in the internal  
memory and on a 4 GB memory card, at each combination of Image size (A77) and Image quality  
(A75) settings. Note that the number of exposures that can be stored differs depending on the  
composition of the image (due to JPEG compression). In addition, this number may differ depending  
on the make of memory card, even if the capacity of the memory card is the same.  
Internal  
memory  
(94 MB)  
2
1
Print size  
(cm/in.)  
Memory card  
(4 GB)  
Image size  
Image quality  
Fine  
Normal  
19  
38  
75  
5
770  
1,540  
3,010  
230  
3648×2736  
3
M
31 × 23/12 × 9  
(default setting) Basic  
NRW (RAW)  
Fine  
24  
48  
93  
970  
E
D
C
B
A
J
f
I
3264×2448  
2592×1944  
2048×1536  
1600×1200  
1280×960  
1024×768  
640×480  
Normal  
Basic  
1,910 28 × 21/11 × 8  
3,650  
Fine  
Normal  
Basic  
38  
74  
140  
1,520  
2,940 22 × 16/8.5 × 6.5  
5,480  
Fine  
Normal  
Basic  
60  
116  
216  
2,410  
4,640  
8,620  
17 × 13/7 × 5  
14 × 10/5 × 4  
11 × 8/4 × 3  
Fine  
Normal  
Basic  
96  
183  
319  
3,770  
7,100  
12,000  
Fine  
Normal  
Basic  
144  
263  
433  
5,740  
10,000  
17,200  
Fine  
Normal  
Basic  
216  
378  
606  
8,620  
15,000 9 × 7/3.5 × 2.5  
24,100  
Fine  
Normal  
Basic  
433  
673  
866  
17,200  
24,100  
30,100  
5 × 4/2 × 1.5  
Fine  
Normal  
Basic  
22  
43  
84  
870  
3648×2432  
1,720 31 × 21/12 × 8  
3,350  
Fine  
Normal  
Basic  
26  
53  
102  
1,060  
z 3584×2016  
2,110 30 × 17/12 × 6.5  
4,020  
Fine  
Normal  
Basic  
26  
51  
99  
1,030  
2,040  
3,890  
H
2736×2736  
23 × 23/9 × 9  
78  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Changing the Image Quality and Image Size  
1
2
If the number of exposures remaining is 10,000 or more, “9999” is displayed.  
The print size at an output resolution of 300 dpi.  
Print sizes are calculated by dividing the number of pixels by the printer resolution (dpi) and  
multiplying by 2.54 cm (1 in.). However, even with the same image size setting, images printed at  
higher resolutions print smaller than the size indicated, and those printed at lower resolutions print  
larger than the size indicated.  
3
The print size of NRW (RAW) images differs according to the image size of the NRW (RAW)  
processed images (E17).  
C Printing Images of Size 1:1  
Change the printer setting to “Border” when printing images with the size set to 1:1.  
The images may not be printed in 1:1 ratio depending on the printer.  
See the instruction manual of the printer or check with the authorized print dealer for further details.  
79  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Features That Cannot Be Used Simultaneously  
Some shooting settings cannot be used in combination with other functions.  
Restricted function  
Setting  
Description  
Focus mode  
When B (infinity) is selected for shooting, the flash is  
not available.  
When BSS or Multi-shot 16 is selected for  
shooting, the flash is not available.  
When continuous is selected for shooting, the built-  
in flash is not available (A84).  
The built-in flash is fixed at X (fill flash) when  
Continuous flash is selected for shooting. The  
Speedlight (external flash unit) cannot be used  
(A84).  
Continuous  
Flash mode  
The built-in flash is not available.  
Auto bracketing  
The flash is not available when On is set for shooting.  
Wide-angle  
converter (A55)  
When Flash control is set to Built-in off  
red-eye reduction), (manual), (slow sync) and  
(rear-curtain sync) flash modes cannot be selected.  
,
V
(auto with  
Flash control  
S
Y
Z
Self-timer/Smile  
timer/Remote  
control  
AF area mode  
When Subject tracking is selected for shooting, the  
self-timer/smile timer/remote control are not available.  
Smile timer  
When shooting with the smile timer, the mode is  
changed to A (autofocus).  
Continuous  
B(infinity) cannot be used when Continuous flash is  
set for shooting.  
Focus mode  
AF area mode  
When Subject tracking is selected for shooting,  
E (manual focus) is not available.  
Continuous  
When Multi-shot 16 is selected for shooting, Image  
quality is fixed at Normal.  
Image quality  
Image size is fixed at M 3648×2736 when NRW  
(RAW) is selected for Image quality.  
Image size for a JPEG image can be set when NRW  
(RAW) + Fine, NRW (RAW) + Normal or NRW  
(RAW) + Basic is selected. However, I  
3648×2432, z 3584×2016 and H 2736×2736  
cannot be selected.  
Image quality  
Image size  
Continuous  
Image size is fixed at D (2560×1920 pixels) when  
Multi-shot 16 is selected for shooting.  
When shooting in Multi-shot 16, ISO sensitivity is  
set automatically according to the brightness when  
shooting mode A, Bor Cis used. The setting for ISO  
sensitivity is fixed at 400 for shooting mode D.  
Continuous  
ISO sensitivity  
80  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Features That Cannot Be Used Simultaneously  
Description  
Restricted function  
White balance  
Setting  
Picture Control  
White balance is fixed at Auto (normal) when  
Monochrome is selected for shooting.  
When On is selected for shooting, Preset manual is  
not available.  
Wide-angle  
converter (A55)  
Active D-Lighting  
When using Active D-Lighting for shooting,  
Contrast in manual adjustment cannot be adjusted.  
Picture Control  
Metering  
When AF area mode is set to Auto, Center (spot),  
Center (normal) or Center (wide) while  
Metering is set to Spot AF area, the Metering  
setting automatically changes to Matrix.  
AF area mode  
When AF area mode is set to Subject tracking  
while Metering is set to Spot or Spot AF area the  
Metering setting automatically changes to Matrix.  
Active D-Lighting  
Metering is reset to Matrix when Active D-Lighting  
is set to any mode other than Off.  
Continuous and auto bracketing are not available  
simultaneously.  
Auto bracketing is reset to OFF when Continuous is  
set to any mode other than Single.  
The setting for Continuous is reset to Single when  
Auto bracketing is set to any mode other than OFF.  
Continuous  
(A54)/Auto  
bracketing  
Self-timer (  
Smile timer  
65)/Remote  
control ( 60)  
A64)/  
Continuous and the self-timer/remote control are  
not available simultaneously.  
Continuous or auto bracketing and smile timer are  
not available simultaneously.  
Continuous/  
Auto bracketing  
BSS, Multi-shot 16 or White balance bracketing  
cannot be used when Image quality is set to NRW  
(RAW), NRW (RAW) + Fine, NRW (RAW) + Normal or  
NRW (RAW) + Basic.  
Image quality  
Picture Control  
White balance bracketing cannot be used when  
Monochrome is selected for shooting.  
Long exposure  
When On is selected for Long exposure NR, Multi-  
shot 16 is not available.  
Continuous flash cannot be used when On is set for  
shooting.  
Wide-angle  
converter (A55)  
81  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Features That Cannot Be Used Simultaneously  
Restricted function  
Setting  
Description  
When a setting other than Subject tracking is  
selected and B (infinity) is selected as the focus  
mode for shooting, the camera focuses at infinity  
regardless of the applied AF area mode option.  
Focus mode  
When set to  
E
(manual focus), the AF area mode  
AF area mode  
cannot be set.  
When Picture Control is set to Monochrome while  
AF area mode is set to Subject tracking, the AF area  
mode setting automatically changes to Auto.  
Picture Control  
Continuous  
When Multi-shot 16 is selected for shooting, the Long  
exposure NR is not available.  
Long exposure NR  
Active D-Lighting  
When ISO sensitivity is set to High ISO sensitivity  
auto, 3200 or Hi 1, Active D-Lighting is not  
available. When High ISO sensitivity auto, 3200 or  
Hi 1 is selected, Active D-Lighting is reset to Off.  
ISO sensitivity  
Print date is not available when Image quality is set to  
NRW (RAW), NRW (RAW) + Fine, NRW (RAW) +  
Normal or NRW (RAW) + Basic.  
Image quality  
Continuous  
When Continuous, Continuous flash or BSS is  
selected for shooting, print date is not available.  
Print date  
Photo info  
Print date is not available.  
Auto bracketing  
The virtual horizon is not displayed when shooting  
with the smile timer.  
Smile timer  
The virtual horizon is not displayed when shooting  
with Face priority.  
The virtual horizon is not displayed when shooting  
with Subject tracking. After the subject has been  
registered (during subject tracking), the histogram  
and framing grid are not displayed.  
AF area mode  
Motion detection is disabled when shooting with the  
smile timer.  
Smile timer  
Motion detection  
Sound settings  
Motion detection is disabled when shooting with  
Subject tracking.  
AF area mode  
Shutter sound is disabled when Continuous,  
Continuous flash, BSS, or Multi-shot 16 is selected  
in the shooting menu.  
Continuous  
Auto bracketing  
Shutter sound is disabled.  
Blink warning does not take effect when using the  
smile timer, Continuous is set to a setting other than  
Single, or auto bracketing is set.  
Smile timer  
65)/  
Continuous  
54)/Auto  
bracketing (  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Blink warning  
A73)  
82  
Features That Cannot Be Used Simultaneously  
Description  
Restricted function  
Setting  
Smile timer  
The digital zoom cannot be used when shooting with  
the smile timer.  
Focus mode  
The digital zoom cannot be used when E (manual  
focus) is selected.  
The digital zoom cannot be used when Image quality  
is set to NRW (RAW), NRW (RAW) + Fine, NRW  
(RAW) + Normal or NRW (RAW) + Basic.  
Image quality  
Digital zoom  
Continuous  
The digital zoom cannot be used when Multi-shot 16  
is selected for shooting.  
AF area mode  
The digital zoom cannot be used when shooting with  
Subject tracking.  
The digital zoom cannot be used when On is selected  
for shooting.  
Wide-angle  
converter (A55)  
The Control Range of the Shutter Speed (A, B, C, DModes)  
The control range of the shutter speed differs depending on the ISO sensitivity setting.  
Additionally, the control range changes in the following continuous shooting settings.  
Setting  
Control range  
2
Auto ,  
ISO 100-200 ,  
ISO 100-400 ,  
ISO 100, 200, 400,  
1/2000 to 8 s (A, Bmode)  
2
3
1/4000 to 8 s (Cmode)  
2
3
1/4000 to 60 s (Dmode)  
1/2000 to 2 s (Amode)  
1/2000 to 4 s (Bmode)  
2
High ISO sensitivity auto  
3
1/4000 to 4 s (Cmode)  
3
1/4000 to 60 s (Dmode)  
1
1/2000 to 8 s (A, Bmode)  
ISO sensitivity (A73)  
3
ISO 800  
1/4000 to 8 s (Cmode)  
3
1/4000 to 15 s (Dmode)  
1/2000 to 4 s (A, Bmode)  
1/4000 to 4 s (C, Dmode)  
ISO 1600  
ISO 3200  
Hi 1  
3
1/2000 to 1/2 s (A, Bmode)  
3
1/4000 to 1/2 s (C, Dmode)  
1/2000 to 1/8 s (A, Bmode)  
3
1/4000 to 1/8 s (C, Dmode)  
Continuous, BSS,  
Continuous flash  
1/2000 to 1/2 s (A, Bmode)  
1/4000 to 1/2 s (C, Dmode)  
3
Continuous (A54)  
1/2000 to 1/30 s  
Multi-shot 16  
1
2
3
The ISO sensitivity setting is restricted depending on the continuous shooting setting (  
In Dmode, the ISO sensitivity is fixed at ISO 100.  
A shutter speed of 1/4000 second is available only when the zoom is at the wide-angle  
position and the aperture value is set to f/8 (minimum aperture).  
83  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Features That Cannot Be Used Simultaneously  
Operation of Flash during Continuous Mode  
The operation of the built-in flash and the Speedlight flash units (available separately from  
Nikon) are restricted as shown below, depending on the continuous setting that is applied.  
*
Continuous mode  
Single  
Built-in flash  
Available  
Off  
Flash units  
Available  
Available  
Continuous  
Available  
Off  
Not available  
Not available  
Not available  
Available  
Continuous flash  
BSS  
Off  
Multi-shot 16  
Intvl timer shooting  
Auto bracketing  
Available  
Off  
Available  
When a flash unit (available separately) is mounted on the camera’s accessory shoe, the built-  
in flash is automatically set to W (off).  
* When shooting using continuous or auto bracketing with the flash mode set to V (auto  
with red-eye reduction) (A61, 62), only the pre-flash element of red-eye reduction is  
performed.  
B Notes on Digital Zoom  
The digital zoom cannot be used with certain shooting modes.  
When the digital zoom is in effect, selectable options for AF area mode or metering mode is  
restricted (E79).  
84  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Using Face Detection  
In the following shooting modes, the camera uses face  
detection to automatically focus on human faces. If the  
camera detects more than one face, a double border is  
displayed around the face that the camera will focus  
on, and single borders are displayed around the other  
faces.  
1/250  
F5.6  
1342  
Number of faces that  
Shooting mode  
Focus area (double border)  
can be detected  
Face priority is selected for AF  
area mode (E48)  
Up to 12 The face closest to the camera  
Scene auto selector, Portrait,  
Night portrait scene mode  
The face closest to the center of  
the frame  
a (Smile timer) (A65)  
Up to 3  
When using Face priority, if you press the shutter-release button halfway while no faces are  
detected or while framing a shot with no faces in it, the camera automatically selects one or more  
of the nine focus areas containing the subject closest to the camera.  
When Scene auto selector is selected, the focus area changes depending on which scene the  
camera selects.  
If no faces are detected when the shutter-release button is pressed halfway in Portrait or Night  
portrait scene mode, the camera will focus on the subject at the center of the frame.  
When a (smile timer) is selected, the shutter releases automatically when the camera detects a  
smiling face.  
B Notes on Face Detection  
The camera’s ability to detect faces depends on a variety of factors, including whether or not the  
subject is facing the camera. Additionally, the camera may be unable to detect faces in the  
following situations:  
- When faces are partially hidden by sunglasses or otherwise obstructed  
- When faces take up too much or too little of the frame  
When the frame includes more than one face, the faces detected by the camera and the face on  
which the camera focuses depend upon a variety of factors, including the direction in which the  
subject is facing.  
In some rare cases, such as those described in “Autofocus” (A33), the subject may not be in focus  
even though the double border turns green. If the camera does not focus, try “Focus Lock”  
C Viewing Pictures Taken Using Face Detection  
During playback, the camera automatically rotates images according to the orientation of the  
faces that were detected at the time of shooting. Pictures taken when using Continuous (A54)  
or Auto bracketing (A73) are not rotated.  
When zooming in on an image displayed in full-frame playback mode by rotating the zoom  
control toward g(i), the image is enlarged at the center of the face that was detected during  
shooting (A35). Pictures taken when using Continuous (A54) or Auto bracketing (A73) are  
not displayed in this way.  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
85  
     
Using Skin Softening  
In the following shooting modes, the camera detects up to three human faces  
when the shutter is released, and processes the image to make facial skin tones  
softer before saving the image.  
Scene auto selector (A40), Portrait (A40) or Night portrait (A41) in  
scene mode  
Skin softening can also be applied to saved images (A89).  
B Notes on Skin Softening  
It may take more time to save images.  
Under some shooting conditions, the desired skin softening results may not be achieved, and skin  
softening may be applied to areas of the image where there are no faces.  
86  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Playback Features  
This chapter describes how to select certain types of images for playback as well as  
some of the features available when playing back images.  
List by date  
4
11  
8
26/11/2011  
20/11/2011  
18/11/2011  
15/11/2011 15:30  
0004.JPG  
4
132  
15/11/2011  
4
Playback menu  
Quick retouch  
D-Lighting  
Skin softening  
Filter effects  
Print order  
Slide show  
Delete  
15/11/2011 15:30  
0004.JPG  
4
132  
87  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Playback Features  
Selecting Pictures for Playback by Date (List by Date Mode)  
In list by date mode, pictures taken on the same date can be played back.  
Press the C (list by date) button during  
playback to display the list by date screen.  
Press the C (list by date) button again to  
return to the normal playback mode.  
Use the multi selector to select a date and  
List by date  
then press the kbutton to play back images captured  
on the selected date.  
The first picture taken on the selected date is  
displayed.  
To select a different date, rotate the zoom control  
toward f(h).  
4
11  
8
26/11/2011  
20/11/2011  
18/11/2011  
15/11/2011  
4
The following operations can be performed while the list by date screen is  
displayed.  
- l(delete) button: Delete all images captured on the selected date.  
- dbutton: If you select the C tab (list by date menu) from the shooting  
date selection screen, you can select one of the following features in the  
playback menu (A89) and apply that feature to images captured on the  
selected date.  
Print order, slide show, delete, protect, hide image  
When viewing images in full-frame playback mode, if you press the dbutton  
to display the menu and then select the C tab (list by date menu), you can then  
select a feature from the playback menu (A89).  
Thumbnail display and calendar display (A35) cannot be used in list by date  
mode.  
B Notes on List by Date Mode  
Up to 29 dates can be selected. If images exist for more than 29 dates, all images saved earlier than  
most recent 29 dates will be combined under Others.  
The 9,000 most recent images can be displayed in list by date mode.  
Pictures taken when the camera’s date is not set are treated as images captured on January 1,  
2011.  
88  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Features Available in Playback Mode (Playback Menu)  
When viewing images in full-frame playback mode or  
Playback menu  
thumbnail playback mode, you can configure the  
following functions by pressing the dbutton to  
Quick retouch  
D-Lighting  
Skin softening  
display the menu, and then selecting the ctab or C  
Filter effects  
Print order  
Slide show  
Delete  
Option  
Description  
A
Create retouched copies in which contrast and saturation  
have been enhanced.  
1
k Quick retouch  
Create copies with enhanced brightness and contrast,  
brightening dark portions of an image.  
1
I D-Lighting  
When this feature is enabled, the camera detects faces in  
pictures taken and creates a copy with softer facial skin  
tones.  
1
e Skin softening  
Apply a variety of effects using digital filter. The available  
effects are Soft, Selective color, Cross screen, Fisheye,  
Miniature effect and Painting.  
1
p Filter effects  
When using a printer to print images saved on the memory  
card, the print order function can be used to select which  
images are printed, and how many copies of each image  
are printed.  
2
a Print order  
Images saved in the internal memory or on a memory card  
are played back in an automatic slide show.  
2
b Slide show  
2
c Delete  
Delete an image. Multiple images can be deleted.  
Protect selected images from accidental deletion.  
2
d Protect  
Specify the orientation in which saved images are displayed  
in playback mode.  
f Rotate image  
Hide the selected images so that they cannot be played back  
on the camera monitor.  
2
i Hide image  
Create a small copy of the picture taken. This feature is  
useful for creating copies for display on Web pages or e-  
mail attachments.  
1
g Small picture  
89  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                         
Features Available in Playback Mode (Playback Menu)  
Option  
Description  
A
Use the camera’s microphone to record voice memos and  
E Voice memo  
attach them to the picture taken. Playback and deletion of E67  
voice memos can also be performed.  
Copy images between the internal memory and a memory  
card.  
3
h Copy  
1
Create a new picture surrounded by a black border.  
Compensate for the slanting of pictures taken.  
j Black border  
1
R Straighten  
Create JPEG-format copies by performing RAW processing  
within the camera for NRW (RAW) images (A75) without  
having to use a computer.  
F NRW (RAW)  
processing  
1
1
This function is applied to edit the image currently selected and store it as separate file  
from the original file. Pictures shot with the Image size (A77) of I 3648×2432,  
z 3584×2016, or H 2736×2736 and pictures extracted from movies recorded with n  
HD 720p (1280×720) can only be modified using the black border editing function (E9,  
E10). Edited images may not be retouched again in some cases (E10). Movies cannot  
be edited.  
When using list by date mode, press the dbutton from the list by date screen (A88) to  
apply the same function to all images captured on the selected date.  
This function is not displayed when using list by date mode.  
2
3
Section for more information about each function.  
90  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Connecting the Camera to a TV, Computer, or Printer  
You can enhance your enjoyment of images and movies by connecting the  
camera to a TV, computer, or printer.  
Before connecting the camera to an external device, make sure the remaining  
battery level is sufficient and turn the camera off. For information about the  
connection methods and subsequent operations, refer to the documentation  
included with the device in addition to this document.  
HDMI mini connector (Type C)  
USB/audio/video output connector  
How to open the  
terminal cover  
Insert the plug straight.  
Viewing images on a TV  
You can view the camera’s images and movies on a TV.  
Connection method: Connect the video and audio plugs of the included  
Audio Video Cable EG-CP16 to the TV’s input jacks. Alternatively,  
connect a commercially available HDMI cable (Type C) to the TV’s HDMI  
input jack.  
Viewing and organizing images on a computer  
If you transfer images to a computer, you can perform simple  
retouching and manage image data in addition to playing back images  
and movies.  
Connection method: Connect the camera to the computer’s USB input  
jack with the included USB Cable UC-E6.  
Before connecting to a computer, install ViewNX 2 on the computer  
using the included ViewNX 2 CD. See A94 for more information  
about using the ViewNX 2 CD and transferring images to a computer.  
Printing images without using a computer  
If you connect the camera to a PictBridge-compatible printer, you can  
print images without using a computer.  
Connection method: Connect the camera directly to the printer’s USB  
input jack with the included USB Cable UC-E6.  
91  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Using ViewNX 2  
ViewNX 2 is an all-in-one software package which enables you to transfer, view,  
edit and share images.  
Install ViewNX 2 using the ViewNX 2 CD.  
Your Imaging Toolbox  
ViewNX 2™  
Installing ViewNX 2  
Compatible Operating Systems  
Windows  
Windows 7 Home Basic/Home Premium/Professional/Enterprise/Ultimate  
Windows Vista Home Basic/Home Premium/Business/Enterprise/Ultimate  
(Service Pack 2)  
Windows XP Home Edition/Professional (Service Pack 3)  
Macintosh  
Mac OS X (version 10.5.8, 10.6.7)  
Refer to the Nikon website for the latest information on operating system  
compatibility.  
1
Start the computer and insert the ViewNX 2 CD into the CD-ROM drive.  
Mac OS: When the ViewNX 2 window is displayed, double-click the Welcome icon.  
92  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Using ViewNX 2  
2
Select a language in the language selection dialog to open the  
installation window.  
If the desired language is not available, click Region Selection to choose a different  
region and then choose the desired language (the Region Selection button is not  
available in the European release).  
Click Next to display the installation window.  
3
4
Start the installer.  
We recommend clicking Installation Guide in the installation window to check the  
installation help information and system requirements before installing ViewNX 2.  
Click Typical Installation (Recommended) in the installation window.  
Follow the on-screen instructions to install the software.  
Exit the installer when the installation completion screen is displayed.  
Windows: Click Yes.  
Mac OS: Click OK.  
The following software is installed:  
ViewNX 2 (consisting of the three modules below)  
-
-
-
Nikon Transfer 2: For transferring images to the computer  
ViewNX 2: For viewing, editing, and printing transferred images  
Nikon Movie Editor: For basic editing of transferred movies  
Panorama Maker 5 (for creating a single panorama photo using a series of images shot  
in panorama assist scene mode)  
QuickTime (Windows only)  
5
Remove the ViewNX 2 CD from the CD-ROM Drive.  
93  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Using ViewNX 2  
Transferring Images to the Computer  
1
Choose how images will be copied to the computer.  
Choose one of the following methods:  
Direct USB connection: Turn the camera off and ensure that the memory card is  
inserted in the camera. Connect the camera to the computer using the included USB  
Cable UC-E6 and then turn the camera on.  
SD card slot: If your computer is equipped with an SD card slot, the card can be  
inserted directly in the slot.  
SD card reader: Connect a card reader (available separately from third-party  
suppliers) to the computer and insert the memory card.  
If a message is displayed prompting you to choose a program, select Nikon Transfer 2.  
When using Windows 7  
If the dialog shown at right is displayed,  
follow the steps below to select Nikon  
Transfer 2.  
1
Select Nikon Transfer 2 for Import  
pictures and videos. Under Import  
pictures and videos, click Change  
program. A program selection dialog will be displayed; select Import File using  
Nikon Transfer 2 and click OK.  
2
Double-click Import File.  
If the memory card contains a large number of images, it may take a while for Nikon  
Transfer 2 to start. Wait until Nikon Transfer 2 starts.  
B Connecting the USB Cable  
The connection may not be recognized if the camera is connected to the computer via a USB hub.  
94  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Using ViewNX 2  
2
Transfer images to the computer.  
Confirm that the name of the connected camera or removable disk is displayed in the  
“Source” panel in the Nikon Transfer 2 “Options” area ( ).  
1
Click Start Transfer ( ).  
2
1
2
At default settings, all the images on the memory card will be copied to the  
computer.  
3
Terminate the connection.  
If the camera is connected to the computer, turn the camera off and then disconnect  
the USB cable.  
If you are using a card reader or card slot, choose the appropriate option in the  
computer operating system to eject the removable disk corresponding to the  
memory card and then remove the card from the card reader or card slot.  
Viewing Images  
Start ViewNX 2.  
Images are displayed in ViewNX 2 when  
transfer is complete.  
Consult online help for more information on  
using ViewNX 2.  
C Starting ViewNX 2 Manually  
Windows: Double-click the ViewNX 2 shortcut on the desktop.  
Mac OS: Click the ViewNX 2 icon in the Dock.  
95  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Using ViewNX 2  
Retouching Photographs  
Click Edit in the ViewNX 2 toolbar.  
Image editing functions include tone compensation, sharpness adjustment, and  
trimming (cropping).  
Editing Movies  
Click Movie Editor in the ViewNX 2 toolbar.  
Movie editing functions include the ability to delete unwanted scenes.  
Printing Images  
Click Print in the ViewNX 2 toolbar.  
A dialog is displayed and images can be printed using a printer connected to the  
computer.  
96  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Recording and Playing Back  
Movies  
Set the mode dial to D to display the movie recording screen. Press the shutter-  
release button to record movies.  
10m32s  
In playback mode, press the kbutton to play back a movie.  
15/11/2011 15:30  
0004.MOV  
10m16s  
7m42s  
97  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Recording and Playing Back Movies  
Recording Movies  
Movies can be recorded with sound.  
1
Rotate the mode dial to D.  
Movie options  
The amount of available recording time is  
displayed on the monitor.  
When Movie options is set to n HD  
720p (1280×720), monitor display  
changes to an aspect ratio of 16:9 (the  
area indicated on the right is recorded).  
10m32s  
The approximate remaining recording  
time is displayed on the monitor. C is  
displayed while saving to the internal  
memory.  
Available movie recording time*  
* The maximum recording time shown in the illustration differs from the actual value.  
2
Press the shutter-release button all  
the way to start recording.  
The camera focuses at the center of the  
frame. The focus area is not displayed  
when the movie is recorded.  
When the g(AE-L/AF-L) button is pressed  
while recording movies, the exposure and  
focus are locked (A3). Press the g(AE-L/  
AF-L) button again to cancel the exposure and focus lock.  
7m23s  
Recording stops automatically when the maximum movie length has been recorded.  
3
Press the shutter-release button all the way to end recording.  
B Note on Recording Movies  
When the AF/access lamp blinks after recording movies, the movie is not fully recorded yet. Do not  
open the battery-chamber/memory card slot cover. Removing the memory card or the battery  
while a movie is being saved may result in loss of the movie data or damage to the camera or to the  
memory card.  
98  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Recording Movies  
B Notes on Movie Recording  
When recording a movie onto a memory card, a memory card with an SD speed class of Class 6 or  
higher is recommended (A23). If the transfer speed of the card is slow, the movie recording may  
end unexpectedly.  
Using a digital zoom causes image quality to deteriorate. If you start recording the movie without  
using digital zoom, and you rotate the zoom control toward g, the zoom stops at the maximum  
optical zoom ratio. Release the zoom control once, then rotate it again toward gto trigger digital  
zoom. When recording ends, digital zoom turns off.  
The sound of using the zoom control, zoom, autofocus, vibration reduction or aperture control  
when the brightness changes may be recorded. To minimize the recording of the zoom sound, set  
Zoom speed in the setup menu to Auto (default setting) or Quiet (A104).  
Smear (F3) visible in the monitor when recording movies will be recorded with the movies.  
Avoiding bright objects such as the sun, reflections of the sun, and electric lights when recording  
movies is recommended.  
The flash does not fire.  
B Notes on Autofocus  
When Autofocus mode in the movie menu (A101) is set to A Single AF (default setting),  
the focus is locked when the shutter-release button is pressed halfway.  
Autofocus may not perform as expected (A33). Should this occur, try the following:  
1. Before recording, set Autofocus mode in the movie menu to A Single AF (default setting).  
2. Position a different subject at the same distance in the middle of the screen. Press the shutter-  
release button to start the movie recording, and change the composition.  
B Notes on the Camera Temperature  
The camera may become warm when recording movies for an extended period of time or when  
the camera is used in a hot area.  
When the temperature inside the camera becomes extremely  
high while recording a movie, recording automatically stop after  
30 seconds.  
The remaining amount of recording time (B30s) is displayed on  
the monitor.  
The camera turns off in 5 seconds after movie recording  
automatically stops.  
7m23s  
Leave the camera off until the inside of the camera has cooled  
and then use it.  
99  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Recording Movies  
C Maximum Movie Length  
Movie options (A73)  
Internal memory  
(94 MB)  
Memory card  
(4 GB)*  
1 min 28 s  
55 min  
n HD 720p (1280×720)  
m VGA (640×480)  
4 min 24 s  
2 h 55 min  
20 min 28 s  
13 h 35 min  
W QVGA (320×240)  
All figures are approximate. The maximum movie length varies with the make of the memory card  
and the bitrate of the recorded movie.  
*
The maximum recording time for a single movie is 29 minutes. The maximum movie length  
displayed during recording is 29 minutes, even when there is enough free space on the memory  
card for a longer movie.  
C External Microphones  
Instead of the built-in microphone, a Stereo Microphone ME-1 (available separately; E103) can  
be connected to the external microphone connector (A3) to record sound during movie  
recording or voice memos for still pictures (A90).  
When the external microphone is connected, Wind noise reduction in the movie menu (A101)  
cannot be used.  
The external microphones sensitivity can be set in External mic sensitivity in the setup menu  
(A104).  
C More Information  
See “File and Folder Names” (E99) for more information.  
100  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Recording Movies  
Changing Movie Mode Settings  
Use the following operation controls to change the setting.  
See “Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector” (A60) for more  
information on remote control (A60), focus mode (A67).  
See “Features Set Using the Exposure Compensation Dial” for more information  
on exposure compensation (A71).  
available quick menu (A73).  
See “Options Available in the Movie Menu” (below) for more information on  
functions that can be set using the dbutton.  
Options Available in the Movie Menu  
In the movie mode, the following option settings can  
Movie  
be changed.  
Autofocus mode  
Wind noise reduction  
Display the shooting screen in the movie mode Mdbutton MD tab (A13)  
Option  
Description  
A
Single AF (default setting) where the camera focuses on the  
same position as one at the start of movie recording, or Full-  
time AF where the camera focuses continuously during  
movie recording can be selected.  
When Full-time AF is selected, the sound of the camera  
focusing may be heard in recorded movies. If you want to  
prevent the sound of the camera focusing from being  
recorded, select Single AF.  
Autofocus mode  
Set whether or not to reduce wind noise during movie  
recording. During playback, not only wind noise, but other  
sounds may also become difficult to hear. The default setting  
is Off.  
Wind noise  
reduction  
101  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Playing Back Movies  
1
Press the c(playback) button to select playback  
mode.  
15/11/2011 15:30  
0004.MOV  
Press the multi selector to select a movie.  
Movies can be recognized by the movie options icon  
10m16s  
2
Press the kbutton to play back a movie.  
Pausing  
Adjusting the volume  
Press the zoom control g/f(A2) during playback.  
Operations available during movie playback  
Playback controls appear at the top of the monitor.  
7m42s  
Press the multi selector Jor Kto select an icon of  
playback control, then press the kbutton to perform  
the following operations.  
During  
Volume  
playback indicator  
To  
Rewind  
Use  
Description  
A
Rewind the movie while the kbutton is pressed down.  
Advance  
Pause  
End  
B
E
G
Advance the movie while the kbutton is pressed down.  
The following operations can be performed with the playback  
controls at the top of the monitor while playback is paused.  
Rewind the movie by one frame. Hold down the k  
button to rewind continuously.*  
C
Advance the movie by one frame. Hold down the k  
button to advance continuously.*  
D
Extract and save only the required parts of the movie  
I
Save the extracted frame from a movie as a still picture  
H
F
Resume playback.  
Return to full-frame playback mode.  
*
The movie can also be advanced or rewound by one frame by rotating the multi selector or  
command dial.  
To delete a movie, use full-frame playback mode (A34) or thumbnail playback  
mode (A35) to select a movie and press the lbutton (A36).  
B Note on Movie Playback  
Movies recorded with cameras other than COOLPIX P7100 cannot be played back.  
102  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
General Camera Setup  
This chapter describes the various settings that can be adjusted in the z setup  
menu.  
Set up  
Welcome screen  
Time zone and date  
Monitor settings  
Print date  
Self-timer: after release  
1/250  
F5.6  
1342  
Vibration reduction  
Motion detection  
See “Using Menus (the dButton)” (A13) for more information about using  
the camera’s menus.  
For further details about each setting, refer to “The Setup Menu” in the  
Reference Section (E70).  
103  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
General Camera Setup  
The Setup Menu  
Press the dbutton Mz (setup) tab (A13)  
From the menu screen, select the z tab to display the  
setup menu, and then you can change the following  
settings.  
Set up  
Welcome screen  
Time zone and date  
Monitor settings  
Print date  
Self-timer: after release  
Vibration reduction  
Motion detection  
Option  
Description  
A
Select the image displayed as the welcome screen  
when the camera is turned on. Select COOLPIX to  
display the COOLPIX logo. Select Select an image to  
use a picture taken with the camera as the welcome  
screen. The default setting is None.  
Welcome screen  
Set settings related to the camera’s date and time. The  
Time zone setting allows you to specify the time zone  
where the camera is mainly used and whether or not  
daylight saving time is in effect. When the x travel  
destination is set, the camera automatically calculates  
the time difference between the travel destination and  
the w home time zone, and saves images using the  
date and time of the travel destination.  
Time zone and date  
Set the image display after shooting and the screen  
brightness. When using Photo info, set whether or not  
to display virtual horizon, histograms, and framing grid  
on the monitor. When using Virtual horizon display,  
set the virtual horizon indicator to either Circle (default  
setting) or Bars.  
Monitor settings  
Print date  
Imprint the shooting date and time on pictures at the  
time of shooting. The default setting is Off.  
Dates cannot be imprinted when the scene mode is  
set to Sports, Museum, Backlighting with HDR set  
to On, Panorama assist, or Pet portrait with  
Continuous or during movie recording.  
Set whether or not to cancel the setting after shooting  
pictures with the self-timer. The default setting is Exit  
self-timer mode.  
Self-timer: after  
release  
104  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
             
The Setup Menu  
Option  
Description  
A
Reduce blurring caused by camera shake when  
shooting. The default setting is On.  
Vibration reduction  
When using a tripod to stabilize the camera, set this  
feature to Off to prevent this feature from  
malfunctioning.  
When the camera detects camera shake or subject  
movement at the time of shooting, it automatically  
increases ISO sensitivity and shutter speed to reduce  
blurring. The default setting is Off.  
The r indicator lights in green when the camera  
detects camera shake and increases shutter speed.  
Motion detection  
When using certain shooting modes or settings,  
motion is not detected. In this case the r indicator is  
not displayed.  
When set to Auto (default setting), the AF-assist  
illuminator (A33) lights when shooting in dark  
surroundings to help the camera focus.  
The illuminator has a range of about 8.0 m (26 ft) at  
the maximum wide-angle position and about 7.0 m  
(22 ft) at the maximum telephoto position.  
AF assist  
Even if Auto is selected, the AF-assist illuminator may  
not light depending on the position of the focus area  
or the scene mode that is selected.  
When the flash mode (A61) is set to V (auto with  
red-eye reduction) and this feature is set to Pre-flash  
on (default setting), the flash repeatedly fires pre-  
flashes at low intensity before the main flash to reduce  
the red-eye effect, and it then performs the red-eye  
reduction process using picture compensation.  
Red-eye reduction  
When set to On (default setting), when the optical  
zoom is at the maximum telephoto zoom position,  
rotating and holding the zoom control toward g(i)  
triggers the digital zoom (A31).  
When set to Crop, the digital zoom is limited to the  
range (to the zoom position V) at which image quality  
of the shot still picture does not deteriorate (except  
when recording a movie).  
Digital zoom  
The digital zoom cannot be used simultaneously in  
certain settings such as the shooting mode.  
105  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
The Setup Menu  
Option  
Description  
A
Set the zoom operation speed.  
When set to Auto (default setting), the zoom is  
operated at Normal speed during still picture shooting.  
The zoom is operated at Quiet speed during movie  
recording.  
When set to Normal, the zoom is operated at normal  
speed during both still picture shooting and movie  
recording.  
Zoom speed  
When set to Quiet, the zoom is operated at a slower  
speed than Normal to minimize recording of the zoom  
operating noise during both still picture shooting and  
movie recording.  
When set to On in Cor Dshooting mode, the zoom is  
operated with minimum changes in the aperture value.  
Note, however, that the range of aperture values may  
be exceeded in some zoom operations. The default  
setting is Off.  
Fixed aperture  
Sound settings  
Turn various camera sounds on and off. In the default  
setting, beep sounds are on.  
The operation sound is disabled in certain settings  
such as shooting mode.  
When set to Auto (default setting), the orientation data  
is recorded with the picture taken.  
Pictures taken using face detection (A85) or pet  
detection (A45) will be rotated automatically in  
accordance with the orientation of the face when  
they are displayed, regardless of the settings.  
Record orientation  
When set to On (default setting), the images are  
rotated automatically in accordance with camera  
orientation when they are played back.  
Rotate tall  
Auto off  
Set the amount of time that passes before the monitor  
is turned off to save power. The default setting is 1 min.  
Format the internal memory (only when a memory card  
is not inserted) or the memory card (when a memory  
card is inserted).  
Format memory/  
Format card  
All data stored in the internal memory or on the  
memory card is deleted during formatting and  
cannot be restored. Be sure to transfer important  
images to a computer and save them before  
formatting.  
Language  
Change the camera’s display language.  
106  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
The Setup Menu  
Option  
Description  
A
Select this option if no image is displayed on a TV even  
when the audio/video cable or HDMI cable is  
connected to the TV. HDMI device control is used for  
setting whether or not the camera receives signals from  
a TV when the TV that conforms to the HDMI-CEC  
standard is connected with an HDMI cable.  
TV settings  
Set the sensitivity of the external microphone. The  
External mic  
sensitivity  
default setting is Auto.  
When the sensitivity of the microphone is low, set  
the option to High.  
When the camera’s built-in ND filter is used, the amount  
of light that enters the camera can be reduced while  
shooting. Use this feature in situations such as when  
overexposure results from the subject being too bright.  
The default setting is Off.  
Built-in ND filter  
In shooting modes other than A, B, C, D, E, F,  
Nand O(low noise night) modes, the built-in ND  
filter is controlled automatically according to the  
shooting mode and shooting conditions, regardless  
of the setting.  
Switch the functions that can be operated using the  
Customize command main command dial and sub-command dial for  
dials  
shooting pictures.  
The default setting is No swap.  
When set to AF area mode (default setting), when the  
multi selector K(G) is pressed during shooting, the AF  
area mode setting (A50) is displayed.  
Multi selector right  
press  
In order not to display the AF area mode setting even  
if K(G) is pressed, set to Off.  
When set to Press twice to delete, the image can be  
deleted by pressing the lbutton again while the  
delete confirmation message is displayed.  
Delete button options  
AE/AF lock button  
The default setting is Disable second press.  
Select the function to be performed when the g(AE-  
L/AF-L) button is pressed during shooting. When set to  
AE/AF lock button (default setting), both focus and  
exposure are locked if the g(AE-L/AF-L) button is  
pressed while shooting.  
Not available when the scene mode is Scene auto  
selector (A40).  
Set the function to be performed when the shutter-  
release button is pressed while pressing the w1  
(FUNC1) button during shooting. The default setting is  
Off.  
Fn1 + shutter button  
107  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
The Setup Menu  
Option  
Description  
A
Set the function to be performed when the command  
dial is rotated while pressing the w1 (FUNC1) button  
during shooting. The default setting is Off.  
Fn1 + command dial  
Set whether or not to display a guide when the w1  
(FUNC1) button is pressed during shooting. The default  
setting is On.  
Fn1 guide display  
Set the operation to be performed when the w2  
(FUNC2) button is pressed during shooting. The default  
setting is Off.  
Fn2 button  
Register frequently used menu items in My Menu  
(A73) (maximum of five).  
Customize My Menu  
When Yes is selected, the sequential numbering of file  
numbers is reset. After resetting, a new folder is created  
and the file number for the next image taken starts  
from “0001.”  
Reset file numbering  
When the camera detects that a human subject may  
have closed the eyes immediately after recognizing the  
face while shooting with modes other than the smile  
timer (A85), the Did someone blink? screen is  
displayed on the monitor to check the picture taken.  
The default setting is Off.  
Blink warning  
Eye-Fi upload  
Set whether or not to enable the function for sending  
images to a computer using a commercially available  
Eye-Fi card. The default setting is Disable.  
Set the unit of distance for displaying at screen gauge,  
to either m (meter) (default setting) or ft (feet) when  
using manual focus.  
MF distance indicator  
units  
Set the exposure indicator to be displayed when  
shooting mode is Dand +/– display direction of  
indicator for setting the bracketing.  
Reverse indicators  
Reset the camera’s settings to their default values.  
Some of the settings such as Time zone and date  
and Language and user settings that were saved for  
mode dial E, Fand Nare not reset.  
Reset all  
Firmware version  
Display the current camera firmware version.  
108  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                     
E
Reference Section  
The Reference Section provides detailed information and hints for using the  
camera.  
Shooting  
Taking Pictures with Manual Focus ..................................................................... E2  
Using Panorama Assist ............................................................................................. E3  
A, B, C, DModes ..................................................................................................... E5  
Playback  
Editing Still Images .................................................................................................... E9  
Connecting the Camera to a Printer (Direct Print) .......................................E22  
Editing Movies...........................................................................................................E28  
Menu  
Quick Menu ................................................................................................................E30  
Shooting Menu (A, B, Cor DMode) ..............................................................E43  
Specialized Menu for E, For N.................................................................E58  
The Playback Menu..................................................................................................E60  
The Movie Menu .......................................................................................................E69  
The Setup Menu........................................................................................................E70  
Additional Information  
File and Folder Names ............................................................................................E99  
Speedlights (External Flash Unit)..................................................................... E101  
Optional Accessories............................................................................................ E103  
Error Messages ....................................................................................................... E107  
E1  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Reference Section  
Taking Pictures with Manual Focus  
Available when the shooting mode is A, B, C, D, E, F, N, O(low noise  
night), u(special effects) or the Sports scene mode.  
1
Press the multi selector I(p  
focus mode).  
Use the multi selector to choose E  
(manual focus) and press the kbutton.  
W is displayed on the top of the monitor,  
and the image area and the enlarged  
center of the picture are displayed at the  
same time.  
MF  
2
Adjust the focus.  
Use the multi selector to adjust the focus while viewing  
the image on the monitor.  
Press Hto focus on far subjects.  
Press Ito focus on near subjects.  
1/250  
F5.6  
When Kis pressed, first the camera is focused with  
autofocus, and then the manual focus can be operated.  
Choose Yes and press the kbutton to focus on the subject in the center of the  
screen with autofocus.  
Press the shutter-release button halfway to check the composition. Press the shutter-  
release button all the way to take the picture.  
3
Press the kbutton.  
The set focus is locked. You can continue shooting with  
the locked focus.  
To readjust the focus, press the kbutton again to  
display the screen in step 2.  
To change back to autofocus, return to step 1 and  
1/250  
F5.6  
1342  
choose any setting other than E.  
C E (Manual Focus)  
The digits displayed for the gauge on the right of the monitor in step 2 serve as a guideline for the  
distance to a subject that is in focus when the gauge indicates the center. To change the unit of  
this gauge, use MF distance indicator units (E94) in the setup menu.  
Press the shutter-release button halfway to preview an approximate depth of field (the area in  
focus behind and in front of the subject).  
The digital zoom is not available.  
Focus mode changes to A (autofocus) when the monitor is turned off.  
When Fn1 + command dial (E89) in the setup menu is set to Manual focus, the screen shown  
in step 2 can be displayed or the focus can be adjusted by rotating the command dial while  
pressing the w1 button.  
E2  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Using Panorama Assist  
Using a tripod makes the composition easier. When using a tripod to stabilize the  
camera, set Vibration reduction (E76) to Off in the setup menu.  
1
2
Rotate the mode dial to y.  
Press the dbutton to display the  
scene menu screen, choose  
p Panorama assist with the multi  
selector and press the kbutton.  
Scene menu  
Fireworks show  
Black and white copy  
Backlighting  
Panorama assist  
Pet portrait  
The I icon is displayed to show the  
direction in which pictures are joined.  
3
4
Use the multi selector to choose the direction  
and press the kbutton.  
Select the direction in which pictures are joined in the  
completed panorama: right (I), left (J), up (K) or  
down (L).  
The yellow icon (II) moves to the direction pressed,  
so press the kbutton to choose the direction. A white  
icon (I) is displayed in the chosen direction.  
1/250  
F5.6  
1342  
Apply flash mode (A61), self-timer (A64)/remote control (E105), focus mode  
(A67) and exposure compensation (A71) settings with this step, if necessary.  
Press the kbutton again to reselect the direction.  
Frame the first portion of the  
panorama scene and take the first  
picture.  
The camera focuses on the subject at the  
center of the frame.  
1/250  
F5.6  
1342  
1/3 of the image will be displayed as  
translucent.  
E3  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Using Panorama Assist  
5
Shoot the next picture.  
Match the outline of the next picture so that  
1/3 of the frame overlaps the previous  
picture, and press the shutter-release button.  
Repeat until you have taken the necessary  
number of pictures to complete the image.  
End  
1341  
6
Press the kbutton when shooting is completed.  
The camera returns to step 3.  
B Notes on Panorama Assist  
Set the flash mode, self-timer/remote control, focus mode and exposure compensation before  
releasing the shutter for the first picture. The settings cannot be changed after shooting the first  
picture. Pictures cannot be deleted, nor can zoom, Image quality (A75), or Image size (A77)  
be adjusted after shooting the first picture.  
The panorama series is terminated if the auto off function (E82) triggers the standby mode  
during shooting. To prevent this, setting a longer time for the auto off function is recommended.  
C R (exposure lock) Indicator  
When using panorama assist mode, all pictures in the panorama  
have the same exposure, white balance, and focus as the first  
picture of the panorama.  
When the first picture is shot, R is displayed on the monitor  
to indicate that exposure, white balance, and focus are locked.  
End  
1341  
C Panorama Creation  
Transfer pictures taken to a computer (A94) and use Panorama Maker 5 to join them in a single  
panorama.  
Install Panorama Maker 5 on a computer using the included ViewNX 2 CD.  
C More Information  
See “File and Folder Names” (E99) for more information.  
E4  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
A, B, C, DModes  
A(Programmed Auto), B(Shutter-Priority Auto) or  
C(Aperture-Priority Auto)  
1
Rotate the mode dial to A, Bor C.  
1342  
1/250  
F5.6  
2
Rotate the command dial to set the exposure.  
In Amode, the flexible program (A53) can be set.  
In Bmode, the shutter speed can be set in a range from a maximum speed of  
1/2000 to 8 seconds.  
In Cmode, the aperture value can be set in a range of f/2.8 to 8 (wide-angle position)  
and f/5.6 to 8 (telephoto zoom position).  
3
Frame the subject and shoot.  
In the default setting, the camera has nine focus areas,  
and automatically selects the focus areas containing the  
subject closest to the camera. When the subject is in  
focus, the focus area (active focus area) lights in green  
(maximum of nine areas) (E48).  
E5  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
A, B, C, DModes  
B Notes on Shooting  
When zooming is performed after the exposure is set, exposure combinations or aperture value  
may be changed.  
When the subject is too dark or too bright, it may not be possible to obtain the appropriate  
exposure. In such cases, the shutter speed indicator or aperture value indicator blinks when the  
shutter-release button is pressed halfway. Change the shutter speed setting or aperture value.  
When settings such as Built-in ND filter (E85) or ISO sensitivity (E30) are changed, the  
appropriate exposure may be obtained.  
At shutter speeds of 1/4 second or slower, noise may appear in the image. In such situations, the  
shutter speed indicator lights in red. Setting Long exposure NR (E53) to On is recommended.  
C Shutter Speed  
The control range of the shutter speed differs depending on the ISO sensitivity setting.  
Additionally, the range is restricted during continuous shooting (A83).  
When the zoom is on the wide-angle position and the aperture value is set to f/8 (minimum  
aperture), the shutter speed can be set to up to 1/4000 seconds.  
C More Information  
See “Customize Command Dials” (E86) for more information.  
E6  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
A, B, C, DModes  
D(Manual) Mode  
The user controls both the shutter speed and aperture value.  
The shutter speed can be set in a range from a maximum speed of 1/4000 to 60 seconds.  
1
Rotate the mode dial to D.  
2
Rotate the main command dial to  
choose a shutter speed value.  
At shutter speeds of 1/4 second or slower,  
the shutter speed indicator lights in red  
See A53 for more information on  
1/125  
F5.6  
1342  
exposure indicator.  
Exposure indicator  
3
4
Rotate the sub-command dial to  
choose an aperture value.  
Repeat steps 2 to 3 to modify shutter  
speed and aperture value settings until the  
desired exposure is achieved.  
1/125  
F8.0  
1342  
Focus and shoot.  
In the default setting, the camera has nine focus areas,  
and automatically selects the focus areas containing  
the subject closest to the camera. When the subject is  
in focus, the focus area (active focus area) lights in  
green (maximum of nine areas) (E48).  
E7  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
A, B, C, DModes  
B Note on Shooting  
When zooming is performed after the exposure is set, aperture value may be changed.  
B Note on ISO Sensitivity  
When ISO sensitivity (E30) is set to Auto (default setting), High ISO sensitivity auto, ISO 100-  
200 or ISO 100-400, ISO sensitivity is fixed at ISO 100.  
C Shutter Speed  
A shutter speed of 1/4000 second is available only when the zoom is at the wide-angle position  
and the aperture value is set to f/8 (minimum aperture).  
The control range of the shutter speed differs depending on the ISO sensitivity setting.  
Additionally, the range is restricted during continuous shooting (A83).  
E8  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Editing Still Images  
Editing Features  
Images can be easily edited with this camera using the functions below. Edited  
images are stored as separate files (E99).  
Editing function  
Application  
Quick retouch (E11)  
Easily create a copy with enhanced contrast and richer colors.  
Create a copy of the current picture with enhanced brightness  
and contrast, brightening dark portions of the picture.  
D-Lighting (E11)  
Skin softening (E12)  
Make the facial skin tones softer.  
Apply a variety of effects using digital filter. The available effects  
are Soft, Selective color, Cross screen, Fisheye, Miniature  
effect and Painting.  
Filter effects (E13)  
Create a small copy of pictures suitable for uses such as e-mail  
attachments.  
Small picture (E14)  
Add a black frame around the picture. Use when you want to  
add a black border to a picture.  
Black border (E15)  
Straighten (E16)  
Compensate for the slanting.  
Create JPEG-format copies by performing RAW processing  
within the camera for NRW (RAW) images (A75) without  
having to use a computer.  
NRW (RAW) processing  
Crop a portion of the picture. Use to zoom in on a subject or  
arrange a composition.  
Crop (E19)  
B Notes on Image Editing  
Pictures shot with an Image size (A77) of I 3648×2432, z 3584×2016, or H 2736×2736  
can only be modified using the black border editing function.  
Still pictures extracted from movies recorded with n HD 720p (1280×720) can also only be  
modified using the black border editing function.  
When no faces are detected in the picture, skin softening cannot be applied (E12).  
Editing other than NRW (RAW) processing cannot be performed on NRW (RAW) images. Edit a  
JPEG image created with NRW (RAW) processing.  
The COOLPIX P7100’s editing functions are not available for pictures taken with cameras other  
than COOLPIX P7100.  
If a copy created using the COOLPIX P7100 is viewed on a different digital camera, it may not be  
possible to display the picture properly or transfer it to a computer.  
Editing functions are not available when there is not enough free space in the internal memory or  
on the memory card.  
E9  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Editing Still Images  
C Restrictions on Image Editing  
The following restrictions apply when editing pictures that were created by editing.  
Editing functions used  
Editing functions to add  
Skin softening, Small picture, Black border or Crop can be used.  
Quick retouch and D-Lighting cannot be used in combination  
with each other.  
Quick retouch  
D-Lighting  
Skin softening  
NRW (RAW) processing  
Additional editing functions can be used.  
Filter effects  
Small picture  
Black border  
Straighten  
Skin softening, Small picture or Straighten can be used.  
No additional editing functions can be used.  
Small picture can be used.  
Small picture or Black border can be used.  
Black border or Straighten can be used.  
When the image size is 320 × 240 or smaller, straighten cannot  
be performed.  
Crop  
Copies created by editing cannot be edited again using the same editing function.  
To use an editing function together with small picture, use the other editing function first, and use  
small picture as the last editing function performed on that picture.  
Pictures that were taken using skin softening can be edited using skin softening.  
C Original Pictures and Edited Copies  
Copies created with editing functions are not deleted if the original pictures are deleted. The  
original pictures are not deleted if copies created with editing functions are deleted.  
Edited copies are stored with the same shooting date and time as the original.  
Even if the pictures that are marked for Print order (E60) or Protect (E66) are used for  
editing, these settings are not reflected on the edited copies.  
E10  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Editing Still Images  
k Quick Retouch: Enhancing Contrast and Saturation  
Select a picture (A34) Mdbutton Mctab (A13) Mk Quick retouch  
Press the multi selector Hor Ito choose the  
Quick retouch  
setting level, and press the kbutton.  
The original version is displayed on the left and the  
edited version is displayed on the right.  
To cancel, press J.  
Normal  
Amount  
Quick retouched copies can be recognized by the s  
icon displayed in playback mode.  
15/11/2011 15:30  
0004.JPG  
4
132  
I D-Lighting: Enhancing Brightness and Contrast  
Select a picture (A34) Mdbutton Mctab (A13) MI D-Lighting  
Press the multi selector Hor Ito choose the  
D-Lighting  
setting level, and press the kbutton.  
The original version is displayed on the left and the  
edited version is displayed on the right.  
To cancel, press J.  
Normal  
Amount  
D-Lighting copies can be recognized by the c icon  
displayed in playback mode.  
15/11/2011 15:30  
0004.JPG  
4
132  
C More Information  
See “File and Folder Names” (E99) for more information.  
E11  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Editing Still Images  
e Skin Softening: Softening Skin Tones  
Select a picture (A34) Mdbutton Mctab (A13) Me Skin softening  
1
2
Press the multi selector Hor Ito choose the  
setting level, and press the kbutton.  
Skin softening  
A confirmation screen is displayed, and the image is  
displayed zoomed in on the face edited by skin  
softening.  
Normal  
To cancel, press J.  
Amount  
Confirm the results.  
Preview  
Up to 12 faces, in order of proximity to the center of the  
frame, can be enhanced.  
When multiple faces are edited using skin softening,  
use the multi selector Jor Kto switch the face that is  
displayed.  
Back  
Save  
To adjust the extent of skin softening, press the d  
button and return to step 1.  
To create a copy edited with skin softening, press the kbutton.  
Copies created by editing with skin softening can be  
15/11/2011 15:30  
0004.JPG  
recognized by the E icon displayed in playback mode.  
4
132  
B Notes on Skin Softening  
Depending on conditions such as the direction the subject is facing or the brightness of the face,  
the face may not be detected properly, or the desired effect may not be achieved.  
If no faces are detected in the image, a warning is displayed and the screen returns to the playback  
menu.  
C More Information  
See “File and Folder Names” (E99) for more information.  
E12  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Editing Still Images  
p Filter Effects: Applying Digital Filter Effects  
Select a picture (A34) Mdbutton Mctab (A13) Mp Filter effects  
Option  
Description  
Gently soften the focus of the image from the center to the  
edge. In pictures taken with face detection (A85) or pet  
detection (A45) selected, areas around faces will be blurred.  
Soft  
Keep only selected image colors and makes other colors black-  
and-white.  
Selective color  
Cross screen  
Fisheye  
Produce star-like rays of light that radiate outward from bright  
objects such as sunlight reflections and city lights. Suitable for  
night scenes.  
Create images that look like they were shot with a fisheye lens.  
Suitable for pictures shot in macro mode.  
Create images that look like close-up photos of a diorama.  
Suitable for pictures shot while looking down from a high  
location, with the main subject near the center of the frame.  
Miniature effect  
Painting  
Create images with the ambience of paintings.  
1
Press the multi selector Hor Ito choose the  
filter effect type and press the kbutton.  
Filter effects  
Soft  
Selective color  
Cross screen  
Fisheye  
When Cross screen, Fisheye, Miniature effect or  
Painting is selected, proceed to step 3.  
Miniature effect  
Painting  
2
Adjust the effect and press the kbutton.  
Soft  
Soft: Press Hor Ito choose the extent of the effect.  
Selective color: Press Hor Ito select the color to  
keep.  
Normal  
Extent  
Soft  
E13  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Editing Still Images  
3
Check the effect and press the kbutton.  
Preview  
A new, edited copy is created.  
To cancel, press J.  
Back  
Save  
Copies created by editing with filter effect can be  
recognized by the c icon displayed in playback mode.  
15/11/2011 15:30  
0004.JPG  
4
132  
g Small Picture: Reducing the Size of an Image  
Select a picture (A34) Mdbutton Mctab (A13) Mg Small picture  
1
2
Press the multi selector Hor Ito choose the  
desired copy size and press the kbutton.  
Small picture  
640×480  
320×240  
160×120  
The available size is 640×480, 320×240 or 160×120.  
Choose Yes and press the kbutton.  
A new, smaller copy is created.  
Create small picture file?  
Image quality is saved as Basic (compression ratio of  
about 1:16).  
To cancel, choose No and press the kbutton.  
Yes  
No  
The copy is displayed with a black frame.  
C More Information  
See “File and Folder Names” (E99) for more information.  
E14  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Editing Still Images  
j Black Border: Adding a Black Border to Pictures  
Select a picture (A34) Mdbutton Mctab (A13) Mj Black border  
1
Press the multi selector Hor Ito choose the  
desired frame thickness and press the k  
button.  
Black border  
Thin  
Medium  
Broad  
Choose from Thin, Medium, or Broad lines.  
2
Choose Yes and press the kbutton.  
A new copy with a black border is created.  
Create a copy with a  
black border?  
To cancel, choose No and press the kbutton.  
Yes  
No  
Copies created by editing with black borders can be  
recognized by the J icon displayed in playback mode.  
B Notes on Black Border  
A part of the picture equivalent to the thickness of the black border is cut off because the black  
border overlaps the picture.  
When a picture with a black border is printed using a printer’s borderless print function, the black  
border may not be printed.  
C More Information  
See “File and Folder Names” (E99) for more information.  
E15  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Editing Still Images  
R Straighten: Compensating for Picture Slanting  
Select a picture (A34) Mdbutton Mctab (A13) MR Straighten  
Use the multi selector to compensate for slanting.  
Straighten  
Press Jto rotate counterclockwise by 1 degree.  
Press Kto rotate clockwise by 1 degree.  
To cancel, press the dbutton.  
To create a copy edited with straighten, press the k  
button.  
Back  
Rotate  
Copies created by editing with straighten can be  
recognized by the G icon displayed in playback mode.  
15/11/2011 15:30  
0004.JPG  
4
132  
B Notes on Straighten  
When straighten is performed, the picture edges are cut. The larger the slant for which  
compensation is performed, the larger the area around the picture that is cut.  
Straighten can be performed up to 15 degrees.  
C More Information  
See “File and Folder Names” (E99) for more information.  
E16  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Editing Still Images  
F NRW (RAW) Processing: Creating JPEG Images from  
NRW Images  
Press the dbutton Mctab (A13) MF NRW (RAW) processing  
1
2
Use the multi selector to choose the picture to  
be RAW processed and press the kbutton.  
NRW (RAW) processing  
Back  
Set the NRW (RAW) processing parameters.  
NRW (RAW) processing  
EXE  
Apply the settings below while checking the image  
and rotating the zoom control toward g(i). Rotate  
toward g(i) again to return to the setting screen.  
-
White balance: Choose a white balance setting  
other than Auto (warm lighting) (E32).  
Reset  
Check  
-
-
-
-
Exp. +/-: Adjust the brightness.  
Picture Control: Change the settings for finish of the image (E38).  
Image quality: Choose the image quality from Fine, Normal, or Basic (A75).  
Image size: Choose an image size (A77). The image is cropped if I 3648×2432,  
z 3584×2016 or H 2736×2736 is selected.  
-
-
Distortion control: Set the distortion control (E54).  
D-Lighting: Enhance brightness and contrast in dark portions of pictures (E11).  
Press the lbutton to change back to the default settings.  
Choose EXE when all settings have been adjusted.  
3
Choose Yes and press the kbutton.  
An NRW (RAW) processed JPEG image is created.  
Create a JPEG copy at these  
settings?  
To cancel the creation, choose No.  
Yes  
No  
E17  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Editing Still Images  
B Notes on NRW (RAW) Processing  
The COOLPIX P7100 can only create JPEG-format copies of NRW (RAW) images taken with the  
COOLPIX P7100.  
NRW (RAW) processing > White balance > Preset manual cannot be selected for photographs  
taken at a White balance setting other than Preset manual.  
C More Information  
See “Printing Images of Size 1:1” (A79) for more information.  
See “File and Folder Names” (E99) for more information.  
E18  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Editing Still Images  
a Crop: Creating a Cropped Copy  
Create a copy containing only the portion visible on the monitor when u is  
displayed with playback zoom (A35) enabled. Cropped copies are stored as  
separate files.  
1
2
Enlarge the picture for cropping (A35).  
Refine copy composition.  
Rotate the zoom control toward g(i) or f(h) to  
adjust the zoom ratio.  
Press the multi selector H, I, Jor Kto scroll the  
picture until only the portion you want to copy is  
visible on the monitor.  
4.0  
3
4
Press the dbutton.  
Use the multi selector to choose Yes and press  
the kbutton.  
Save this image as  
displayed?  
A new picture, containing only the portion visible on the  
monitor, is created.  
To cancel, choose No and press the kbutton.  
Yes  
No  
C Image Size  
The narrower the cropping range, the smaller the size (amount of pixels) of the cropped picture  
copy. When the image size setting for a cropped copy is 320×240 or 160×120, a black frame appears  
around the picture during playback, and the C small picture icon is displayed on the left side of the  
monitor.  
C Cropping the Picture in its Current “Tall” Orientation  
Use the Rotate image option (E66) to rotate the picture so that it is displayed in landscape  
orientation. After cropping the picture, rotate the cropped picture back to “tall” orientation. The  
picture displayed in “tall” orientation can be cropped by zooming in on the picture until the black  
bars displayed on the both sides of the monitor disappear. The cropped picture is displayed in  
landscape orientation.  
C More Information  
See “File and Folder Names” (E99) for more information.  
E19  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Connecting the Camera to a TV (Viewing Images on a TV)  
Connect the camera to a television to play back pictures on the television.  
If your television is equipped with an HDMI connector, you can connect it to the  
camera with a commercially available HDMI cable to play back pictures.  
1
Turn off the camera.  
2
Connect the camera to the TV.  
When connecting using the included audio/video cable  
Connect the yellow plug to the video-in jack on the TV, and the red and white plugs  
to the audio-in jacks.  
Yellow White Red  
When connecting using a commercially available HDMI cable  
Connect the plug to the HDMI jack on the TV.  
To the HDMI jack  
HDMI mini  
connector (Type C)  
E20  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Connecting the Camera to a TV (Viewing Images on a TV)  
3
4
Tune the television to the video channel.  
See the instruction manual provided with your television for details.  
Hold down the cbutton to turn on the  
camera.  
The camera enters playback mode, and the recorded  
pictures are displayed on the television.  
While the camera is connected to the TV, the monitor  
remains off.  
B Notes on Connecting an HDMI Cable  
An HDMI cable is not included. Use a commercially available HDMI cable to connect the camera to  
a TV. The output terminal on this camera is a HDMI Mini Connector (Type C). When purchasing an  
HDMI cable, be sure that the device end of the cable is a HDMI Mini Connector.  
We recommend shooting still pictures with Image size (A77) set to C 2048×1536 or higher,  
and recording movies with Movie options (E42) set to n HD 720p (1280×720).  
B Notes on Connecting the Audio/Video Cable  
When connecting the cable, be sure that the plug is oriented correctly. Do not force the plug into  
the camera. When disconnecting the cable, do not pull the plug at an angle.  
Do not connect cables to the HDMI mini connector and USB/audio video connector  
simultaneously.  
B When Nothing Appears on the TV  
Make sure that TV settings (E84) in the setup menu is appropriate for your television.  
C Using the TV’s Remote Control (HDMI Device Control)  
The remote control of a TV that conforms to the HDMI-CEC standard can be used to operate the  
camera during playback.  
Instead of the multi selector or zoom control, the remote control can be used for picture selection,  
and switching between movies, full-frame playback and four thumbnails display.  
Set HDMI device control (E84) of TV settings to On (default setting) in the setup menu, and  
connect the camera to the TV with an HDMI cable.  
Point the remote control at the TV to operate.  
See your TV’s instruction manual or other related documentation to check whether your TV  
supports the HDMI-CEC standard.  
E21  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Connecting the Camera to a Printer (Direct Print)  
Users of PictBridge-compatible (F16) printers can connect the camera directly to  
the printer and print pictures without using a computer. The steps for printing are  
as follows.  
Take pictures  
Choose the pictures for printing  
using the print order option  
(Print order: E60)  
Connect the camera to the printer (E23)  
Print individual pictures  
Print multiple pictures (E25)  
When printing is complete, turn the camera off and disconnect the USB cable  
B Notes on Power Source  
When connecting the camera to a printer, use a fully charged battery to prevent the camera from  
turning off unexpectedly.  
If the AC Adapter EH-5b and the Power Connector EP-5A (available separately) (E103) are used,  
COOLPIX P7100 can be powered from an electrical outlet. Do not, under any circumstances, use  
an AC Adapter other than the EH-5b or a Power Connector other than the EP-5A. Failure to  
observe this precaution could result in overheating or damage to the camera.  
C Printing Pictures  
In addition to printing pictures transferred to a computer and printing pictures with a direct camera-  
to-printer connection, the following options are also available for printing pictures recorded on the  
memory card:  
Insert a memory card into a DPOF-compatible printer’s card slot.  
Take a memory card to a digital photo lab.  
For printing using these methods, specify the pictures and the number of prints each using the  
Print order (E60) option in the playback menu.  
E22  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Connecting the Camera to a Printer (Direct Print)  
Connecting the Camera to a Printer  
1
Turn off the camera.  
2
Turn on the printer.  
Check the printer settings.  
3
Connect the camera to the printer using the included USB cable.  
Be sure that the plug is oriented correctly. When disconnecting the cable, do not pull  
the plug at an angle.  
4
Turn on the camera.  
When connected correctly, the PictBridge startup  
screen (1) is displayed on the camera monitor. Then  
the Print selection screen (2) is displayed.  
1
2
Print selection  
15/11  
2011  
NO. 32  
32  
E23  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Connecting the Camera to a Printer (Direct Print)  
Printing Individual Images  
After connecting the camera to the printer correctly (E23), print pictures by  
following the procedure below.  
1
Use the multi selector to choose the picture to  
be printed and press the kbutton.  
Print selection  
15/11  
2011  
Pictures can also be chosen by rotating the main  
command dial.  
NO. 32  
32  
Rotate the zoom control toward f(h) to display  
12 thumbnails, or toward g(i) to switch back to full-  
frame playback mode.  
2
3
4
Choose Copies and press the kbutton.  
PictBridge  
001 prints  
Start print  
Copies  
Paper size  
Choose the number of copies (up to nine) and  
press the kbutton.  
Copies  
4
Choose Paper size and press the kbutton.  
PictBridge  
004 prints  
Start print  
Copies  
Paper size  
C More Information  
See “Printing Images of Size 1:1” (A79) for more information.  
E24  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Connecting the Camera to a Printer (Direct Print)  
5
6
7
Choose the desired paper size and press the  
kbutton.  
Paper size  
Default  
3.5×5 in.  
5×7 in.  
100×150 mm  
4×6 in.  
8×10 in.  
Letter  
To specify the paper size using the printer settings,  
choose Default in the paper size menu.  
Choose Start print and press the kbutton.  
PictBridge  
004 prints  
Start print  
Copies  
Paper size  
Printing starts.  
The monitor display returns to that shown in step 1  
when printing is complete.  
Printing  
002 004  
/
To cancel before all copies have been printed, press  
the kbutton.  
Cancel  
Current print/total  
number of prints  
Printing Multiple Images  
After connecting the camera to the printer correctly (E23), print pictures by  
following the procedure below.  
1
2
When the Print selection screen is displayed,  
press the dbutton.  
The Print menu is displayed.  
Use the multi selector to choose Paper size  
and press the kbutton.  
Print menu  
Print selection  
Print all images  
DPOF printing  
Paper size  
To exit the print menu, press the dbutton.  
E25  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Connecting the Camera to a Printer (Direct Print)  
3
Choose the desired paper size and press the  
kbutton.  
Paper size  
Default  
3.5×5 in.  
5×7 in.  
To specify the paper size using the printer settings,  
100×150 mm  
4×6 in.  
choose Default in the paper size menu.  
8×10 in.  
Letter  
4
Choose Print selection, Print all images or  
DPOF printing and press the kbutton.  
Print menu  
Print selection  
Print all images  
DPOF printing  
Paper size  
Print selection  
Choose the pictures (up to a maximum of 99)  
and number of copies (up to nine per picture).  
Print selection  
10  
Press the multi selector Jor Kto choose the  
pictures, and press Hor Ito set the number  
of copies for each.  
1
1
2
3
Pictures can also be chosen by rotating the  
main command dial.  
Pictures selected for printing can be  
recognized by the check mark icon and the  
Back  
numeral indicating the number of copies to be printed. A check mark is not  
displayed with pictures for which no copies have been specified and these  
pictures are not printed.  
Rotate the zoom control toward g(i) to switch to full-frame playback mode,  
or f(h) to switch to 12 thumbnails display.  
Press the kbutton when setting is complete.  
When the menu shown on the right is  
displayed, choose Start print and press the  
Print selection  
kbutton to start printing.  
Choose Cancel and press the kbutton to  
010 prints  
return to the print menu.  
Start print  
Cancel  
E26  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Connecting the Camera to a Printer (Direct Print)  
Print all images  
All pictures stored in the internal memory or on  
the memory card are printed one per each.  
Print all images  
018 prints  
When the menu shown on the right is  
displayed, choose Start print and press the  
kbutton to start printing.  
Choose Cancel and press the kbutton to  
return to the print menu.  
Start print  
Cancel  
DPOF printing  
Pictures for which a print order was created in  
Print order option (E60) can be printed.  
DPOF printing  
When the menu shown on the right is  
displayed, choose Start print and press the  
kbutton to start printing.  
010 prints  
Start print  
View images  
Cancel  
Choose Cancel and press the kbutton to  
return to the print menu.  
To view the current print order, choose View  
images and press the kbutton. To print  
pictures, press the kbutton again.  
View images  
10  
Back  
5
Printing starts.  
The monitor display returns to that shown in step 2  
when printing is complete.  
Printing  
002 010  
/
To cancel before all copies have been printed, press  
the kbutton.  
Cancel  
Current print/total  
number of prints  
C Paper Size  
The camera supports the following paper sizes: Default (the default paper size for the current  
printer), 3.5×5 in., 5×7 in., 100×150 mm, 4×6 in., 8×10 in., Letter, A3, and A4. Only sizes  
supported by the current printer are displayed.  
E27  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Editing Movies  
Extracting Only the Desired Portions of the Movie  
The desired portions of a recorded movie can be saved as a separate file.  
1
2
Play back the movie to be edited and pause at the start point of the  
portion that is to be extracted (A102).  
Use the multi selector Jor Kto choose I  
on the playback control and press the k  
button.  
The movie editing screen is displayed.  
7m42s  
3
4
Press Hor Ito choose J (Choose start  
point) on the editing playback control.  
Choose start point  
Rotate the multi selector or press Jor Kto adjust the  
start position.  
To cancel, press Hor Ito choose L (Back) and press  
the kbutton.  
8m48s  
Press Hor Ito choose K (Choose end  
point).  
Choose end point  
Rotate the multi selector or press Jor Kto move the  
end point at the right end to the end position of the  
required section.  
To check the playback of the movie in the specified  
range before saving it, choose c(Preview) and press  
the kbutton. During preview playback, the volume  
5m52s  
can be adjusted with the zoom control g/f. Use the multi selector to fast forward or  
rewind. To stop the preview playback, press the kbutton.  
5
After finishing the settings, press Hor Ito choose m (Save) and press  
the kbutton.  
6
Choose Yes and press the kbutton.  
The edited movie is saved.  
Save OK?  
To cancel the saving, choose No.  
Yes  
No  
E28  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Editing Movies  
B Notes on Editing Movies  
Once a movie is created through editing, it cannot be used again for extracting a movie. To extract  
another range, select and edit the original movie.  
Because the edited movies are extracted in 1-second units, they may vary slightly from the set start  
point and end point. Sections shorter than two seconds cannot be extracted.  
Editing functions are not available when there is not enough free space in the internal memory or  
on the memory card.  
C More Information  
See “File and Folder Names” (E99) for more information.  
Saving a Frame from a Movie as a Still Picture  
A screen from a recorded movie can be extracted and saved as a still picture.  
Pause a movie and display the screen to be extracted  
(A102).  
Choose H on the playback control with the multi  
selector Jor Kand press the kbutton.  
7m42s  
When the confirmation dialog is displayed, choose  
Yes and press the kbutton to save. To cancel the  
Copy this frame as a still image?  
saving, choose No.  
The still picture is saved with Normal as the image  
quality. The image size is determined by the type  
Yes  
(image size) (E42) of the original movie.  
No  
Movie type  
Size of still picture  
R (1280×720)  
n HD 720p (1280×720)  
m VGA (640×480)  
S (640×480)  
W QVGA (320×240)  
s (320×240)  
C Note on Saving a Still Picture  
A black frame is displayed around the picture saved with s (320×240) during playback.  
E29  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Quick Menu  
aImage Quality and Image Size  
To set the image quality and image size, see “Changing the Image Quality and  
bSensitivity (Setting the ISO sensitivity)  
Rotate the mode dial to A, B, Cor DMb(Quick menu dial) (A72) MISO sensitivity  
The higher the ISO sensitivity, the less light needed for taking pictures.  
The higher the ISO sensitivity, the darker the subject that can be shot. Additionally,  
even with subjects of similar brightness, pictures can be taken at faster shutter  
speeds, and blurring caused by camera shake and subject movement can be  
reduced.  
Setting the ISO sensitivity to a high level is effective when shooting dark  
subjects, not using the flash, shooting at the telephoto zoom position and  
similar situations, but the pictures taken may be slightly grainy.  
1
Press the multi selector Jor Kto choose the  
ISO sensitivity setting.  
ISO sensitivity  
Minimum shutter speed  
Items can also be chosen by rotating the main  
command dial.  
Press the multi selector Iwhen the ISO sensitivity is  
set to Auto, High ISO sensitivity auto, ISO 100-200  
or ISO 100-400 to proceed to step 2.  
Auto  
If the ISO sensitivity is fixed, proceed to step 3.  
2
Choose the minimum shutter speed.  
Press the multi selector Hto return to the ISO  
ISO sensitivity  
Minimum shutter speed  
sensitivity setting.  
None  
3
After completing the settings, press the quick menu button or the k  
button.  
The monitor display reverts to shooting screen.  
E30  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Quick Menu  
Types of ISO Sensitivity  
Option  
Description  
a Auto (default setting): The sensitivity is ISO 100 in bright  
places; in dark places the camera automatically raises the sensitivity  
to a maximum of ISO 800.  
B High ISO sensitivity auto: The ISO sensitivity is set automatically  
within the range of ISO 100 to 1600 according to the brightness of  
the subject.  
x ISO 100-200, y ISO 100-400 (fixed range auto):  
Choose the range in which the camera automatically adjusts ISO  
sensitivity. The camera does not raise sensitivity beyond the  
maximum value in the selected range. Set the maximum value for ISO  
sensitivity to control “grain” that appears in images.  
ISO sensitivity  
100, 200, 400, 800, 1600, 3200, Hi 1 (equivalent to ISO 6400):  
ISO sensitivity is locked at the specified value.  
When the shooting mode is Aor Cand ISO sensitivity is set to Auto,  
High ISO sensitivity auto, ISO 100-200 or ISO 100-400, the shutter  
speed at which the ISO sensitivity automatic control starts to function  
(1/125 to one second) is set. The default setting is None. If the exposure  
is insufficient with the shutter speed that is set here, the ISO sensitivity is  
increased automatically to obtain the correct exposure. If the exposure  
is still insufficient even after the ISO sensitivity is increased, the shutter  
speed slows down.  
Minimum  
shutter speed  
The icon for the current setting is displayed on the monitor (A8).  
When Auto is selected, the E icon is not displayed at ISO 100, but is displayed  
if the ISO sensitivity automatically increases to more than 100 (A30).  
When High ISO sensitivity auto is selected, the V icon is displayed. When  
ISO 100-200 or ISO 100-400 is selected, the U icon and the maximum ISO  
sensitivity value are displayed.  
B Notes on ISO Sensitivity  
In D(manual) mode, ISO sensitivity is fixed at ISO 100 if Auto, High ISO sensitivity auto, ISO  
100-200 or ISO 100-400 is selected.  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
E31  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Quick Menu  
cWhite Balance (Matching Image Colors with Colors as  
Seen with the Naked Eye)  
Rotate the mode dial to A, B, C, D, Oor D Mc(Quick menu dial) (A72) MWhite  
balance  
The color of light reflected from an object varies with the color of the light source.  
The human brain is able to adapt to changes in the color of the light source, with  
the result that white objects appear white whether seen in the shade, direct  
sunlight, or under incandescent lighting. Digital cameras can mimic this  
adjustment of the human eye by processing images according to the color of the  
light source. This is known as “white balance.” For natural coloration, choose a  
white balance setting that matches the light source before shooting.  
Although the default setting, Auto (normal), can be used under most types of  
lighting, you can apply the white balance setting suited to a particular light source  
to achieve more accurate results.  
1
Press the multi selector Jor Kto choose the  
type of white balance.  
White balance  
Choose color temp.  
Fine-tune  
Items can also be chosen by rotating the main  
command dial.  
When x is chosen, set the color temperature (E34)  
using Choose color temp.  
To perform fine adjustment of the white balance  
setting, choose Fine-tune and press the kbutton.  
Auto (normal)  
2
After completing the settings, press the quick menu button or the k  
button.  
The monitor display reverts to shooting screen.  
C Fine Adjustment of White Balance  
Press the multi selector H, I, Jor Kto set fine adjustment value.  
The four directions are A (amber), B (blue), G (green) and M  
(magenta), and fine adjustment can be performed in six levels in all  
directions.  
Fine-tune  
When the lbutton is pressed, the fine adjustment value is reset to  
the center (coordinate 0, 0).  
Rotate the sub-command dial to return to the screen in step 1.  
The color displayed in the fine-tune screen for white balance  
represents the approximate color in the color temperature direction.  
Back  
Reset  
When a color is set in the fine-tune screen, it may not be reproduced exactly in the image. For example,  
when the white balance is set to Incandescent, the image will not have a strong blue color even if fine  
adjustment is performed in the B (blue) direction.  
E32  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Quick Menu  
Types of White Balance  
Description  
Option  
Auto (normal) The white balance is automatically adjusted to suit the lighting  
a1 (default  
conditions. Default setting is suitable for most situations.  
When set to Auto (warm lighting), the images are preserved  
with warm colors if they are shot under an incandescent light  
source. When using the flash, according to the brightness of the  
flash, the images are adjusted to suitable white balance.  
setting)  
Auto (warm  
lighting)  
a2  
c
d
Daylight  
The white balance is adjusted for direct sunlight.  
Use under incandescent lighting.  
Incandescent  
Use under most types of fluorescent lighting. Choose one of  
FL1 (white fluorescent), FL2 (daylight white/neutral  
fluorescent) and FL3 (daylight fluorescent).  
Fluorescent  
(FL1 to FL3)  
e
f
g
Cloudy  
Flash  
Use when shooting under overcast skies.  
Use with the flash.  
Choose color  
temp.  
x
Use to directly specify the color temperature (E34).  
Preset manual Useful when shooting under unusual lighting. See “Using Preset  
(1 to 3) Manual” (E35) for more information.  
b
The icon for the current setting other than Auto (normal) is displayed on the  
monitor (A8).  
B Notes on White Balance  
At white balance settings other than Auto (normal), Auto (warm lighting) or Flash, set the  
flash mode to W (off) (A61).  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
E33  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Quick Menu  
C Color Temperature  
The perceived color of a light source varies with the viewer and other conditions. Color temperature  
is an objective measure of the color of a light source, defined with reference to the temperature to  
which an object would have to be heated to radiate light in the same wavelengths. While light  
sources with a color temperature in the neighborhood of 5000–5500K appear white, light sources  
with a lower color temperature, such as incandescent light bulbs, appear slightly yellow or red. Light  
sources with a higher color temperature appear tinged with blue. The camera white balance options  
are adapted to the following color temperatures.  
Red  
Blue  
3000  
4000  
5000 6000  
8000 10000  
[K]  
1
2
3
4
567  
8
9
0
a
Sodium-vapor lamps: 2700K  
Flash: 5400K  
1
2
7
Incandescent/  
Warm-white fluorescent: 3000K  
Cloudy: 6000K  
8
9
0
a
Daylight fluorescent: 6500K  
High temp. mercury-vapor: 7200K  
Shade: 8000K  
White fluorescent: 3700K  
Cool-white fluorescent: 4200K  
Day white fluorescent: 5000K  
Direct sunlight: 5200K  
3
4
5
6
E34  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Quick Menu  
Using Preset Manual  
Use when you want to make pictures taken under unusual lighting conditions  
(such as lamps with reddish light) look as though they were shot in normal light.  
Use the procedure below to shoot after measuring the white balance value under  
the shooting light.  
Up to three preset values can be saved: PRE1, PRE2 and PRE3.  
1
2
Place a white or gray reference object under the lighting that will be  
used during shooting.  
Display the white balance quick menu (E32)  
and press the multi selector Jor Kto choose  
PRE1, PRE2 or PRE3.  
White balance  
Preset manual  
Fine-tune  
Items can also be chosen by rotating the main  
command dial.  
Preset manual 1  
3
4
Press Ito choose Preset manual and press J  
or Kto choose PRE.  
White balance  
Preset manual  
Fine-tune  
The lens extends to the zoom position for  
measurement.  
Cancel  
Frame a white or gray reference object in the  
reference object frame and press the k  
button.  
The shutter is released and the new white balance  
preset value is set (no picture is recorded).  
Measure  
B Notes on Preset Manual  
Reference object frame  
The camera cannot measure a white balance value for when the  
flash fires. When shooting with the flash, set White balance to  
Auto (normal), Auto (warm lighting) or Flash.  
When a wide-angle converter is mounted, preset manual cannot be used. Further, the preset value  
cannot be measured.  
C Using the Previously Measured White Balance Value  
Choose f in step 3. The most recently measured value is set for white balance, without performing  
measurement again.  
C Performing Fine Adjustment for the Measured White Balance Value  
After selecting preset PRE1, PRE2 or PRE3, select Fine-tune and press the kbutton to perform fine  
adjustment for white balance (E32).  
E35  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Quick Menu  
dBracketing (Continuous Shooting While Changing the  
Shutter Speed, ISO Sensitivity and White Balance)  
Rotate the mode dial to A, B, Cor DMd(Quick menu dial) (A72) MAuto  
bracketing  
Continuous shooting can be performed while changing the exposure (brightness)  
automatically with the shutter speed (Tv) or ISO sensitivity (Sv), or multiple pictures  
can be recorded while varying the white balance (WB). This is effective when  
adjusting the brightness of an image is difficult, or when multiple light sources are  
mixed together and it is difficult to decide the white balance.  
1
Press the multi selector Jor Kto choose the  
type of bracketing, and press I.  
Auto bracketing  
Number of shots  
Increment  
Range  
Items can also be chosen by rotating the main  
command dial.  
Reset  
2
Choose the number of pictures to shoot and  
press I.  
Auto bracketing  
Number of shots  
Increment  
Range  
3 or 5 pictures can be chosen.  
Reset  
3
4
Choose the range of increment correction and  
press I.  
Auto bracketing  
Number of shots  
Increment  
Range  
For e (exposure bracketing (Tv)) or r (exposure  
bracketing (Sv)), choose 0.3, 0.7 or 1.  
For s (white balance bracketing), choose 1, 2 or 3.  
Reset  
Choose the bracketing range and press the  
quick menu button or the kbutton.  
Auto bracketing  
Number of shots  
Increment  
Range  
The monitor display reverts to shooting screen.  
To change the values to the default setting, select  
Reset  
Reset and press the kbutton.  
C More Information  
See “Reverse Indicators” (E94) for more information.  
E36  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Quick Menu  
Types of Auto Bracketing  
Description  
Option  
OFF (default  
setting)  
k
Bracketing is not performed.  
Set the number of pictures to shoot continuously, the range of  
exposure increments, and the bracketing range. When the  
shutter-release button is pressed all the way, pictures are shot  
continuously while the shutter speed is adjusted automatically.  
Exposure  
bracketing (Tv)  
e
“Tv” means “Time value.”  
Set the number of pictures to shoot continuously, the range of  
ISO sensitivity increments, and the bracketing range. When the  
shutter-release button is pressed all the way, pictures are shot  
Exposure  
r
s
bracketing (Sv) continuously while changing the ISO sensitivity, with the  
shutter speed and aperture value fixed.  
“Sv” means “Sensitivity value.”  
Set the number of pictures to record, the range of color  
temperature compensation increments, and the bracketing  
White balance range.  
bracketing  
When the shutter-release button is pressed all the way, one  
picture is shot, and the set number of pictures is recorded with  
the color temperature changed for each one.  
The icon for the current setting other than OFF is displayed on the monitor (A8).  
B Notes on Auto Bracketing  
Exposure bracketing (Tv) and Exposure bracketing (Sv) are not available in D(manual)  
mode.  
Exposure bracketing (Tv) is not available in B(Shutter-priority auto) mode.  
When exposure compensation (A71) and Exposure bracketing (Tv) are set simultaneously,  
the combined exposure compensation is applied.  
In White balance bracketing, only compensation for the color temperature (horizontal direction  
from A (amber) to B (blue)) is performed. Compensation in the vertical direction from G (green) to  
M (magenta) is not performed.  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
E37  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Quick Menu  
a Picture Control (COOLPIX Picture Control) (Changing the  
Settings for Image Recording )  
Rotate the mode dial to A, B, Cor DMa (Quick menu dial) (A72)  
Change the settings for image recording according to the shooting scene or your  
preferences. Sharpness, contrast and saturation can be adjusted in detail.  
Types of COOLPIX Picture Control  
Description  
Option  
Standard  
(default  
setting)  
Standard processing for balanced results. Recommended for  
most situations.  
b
c
d
Minimal processing for natural results. Choose for pictures that  
will later be extensively processed or retouched.  
Neutral  
Pictures are enhanced for a vivid, photoprint effect. Choose for  
pictures that emphasize primary colors, such as blue, red, and  
green.  
Vivid  
Take monochrome photographs such as in black-and-white or  
sepia.  
e
f
g
Monochrome  
Change to the setting for Custom 1 in COOLPIX Custom Picture  
Control.  
*
Custom 1  
Change to the setting for Custom 2 in COOLPIX Custom Picture  
Control.  
*
Custom 2  
*
Only displayed when the setting customized in Custom Picture Control (E43) has been  
registered.  
The icon for the current setting other than Standard is displayed on the monitor  
B COOLPIX Picture Control  
The COOLPIX Picture Control feature of the COOLPIX P7100 cannot be used with other makes of  
cameras, Capture NX, Capture NX 2 and ViewNX 2 Picture Control feature.  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
E38  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Quick Menu  
Customizing Existing COOLPIX Picture Controls: Quick Adjust and  
Manual Adjust  
COOLPIX Picture Control can be customized using Quick adjust, which allows for  
balanced adjustment of sharpness, contrast, saturation and other image editing  
components, or manual adjust, which allows for detailed adjusting of the  
components individually.  
1
Use the multi selector to choose the type of  
COOLPIX Picture Control and press the k  
button.  
Standard  
Neutral  
Vivid  
Monochrome  
Items can also be chosen by rotating the main  
command dial.  
View grid  
2
Press Hor Ito highlight the desired setting  
(E40) and press Jor Kto choose a value.  
Standard  
Quick adjust  
Image sharpening  
Contrast  
Saturation  
Press the kbutton to set the value.  
When COOLPIX Picture Controls are modified from the  
default settings, an asterisk (*) is displayed after the  
options in the Picture Control Setting menu.  
Reset  
Back  
To change the values to the default setting, select  
Reset and press the kbutton.  
C View Grid of COOLPIX Picture Control  
When the zoom control is rotated toward g(i) while the screen in  
step 1 of the above procedure is displayed, the contrast and  
saturation are displayed using a grid. The vertical axis indicates the  
contrast level, and the horizontal axis indicates the saturation.  
Rotate the zoom control toward g(i) again to return to the  
previous screen.  
The COOLPIX Picture Control grid displays the current and default  
settings in relation to the other COOLPIX Picture Controls.  
Back  
Standard  
Rotate the multi selector to change to other COOLPIX Picture Controls.  
Press the kbutton to display the COOLPIX Picture Control Setting screen (step 2 above).  
For Monochrome, the grid is displayed for contrast only.  
The grid is also displayed when adjusting Contrast or Saturation with manual adjustment.  
E39  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Quick Menu  
Types of Quick Adjust and Manual Adjust  
Option  
Description  
Adjust the sharpness, contrast and saturation levels  
automatically. Five levels of adjustment are available from -2 to  
+2.  
Choose from options between -2 and +2 to reduce or  
emphasize the effect of the selected COOLPIX Picture Control.  
The default setting is 0.  
1
Quick adjust  
Control how much outlines are sharpened during shooting.  
Choose A (auto) to adjust sharpening automatically, or choose  
from seven levels of adjustment between 0 (no sharpening) and  
6.  
The higher the number, the sharper the image, and the lower  
the number, the softer the image.  
Image sharpening  
The default setting is 3 for Standard or Monochrome, 2 for  
Neutral and 4 for Vivid.  
Control the contrast. Choose A (auto) to adjust the contrast  
automatically according to the type of scene, or choose from  
seven levels of adjustment between -3 and +3.  
– makes it into an image with a softer appearance, and + gives it  
a harder appearance. Choose lower values to prevent highlights  
in portrait subjects from being “washed out” in direct sunlight,  
higher values to preserve detail in misty landscapes and other  
low-contrast subjects.  
Contrast  
The default setting is 0.  
Control the vividness of colors. Choose A (auto) to adjust  
saturation automatically according to the type of scene, or seven  
levels of adjustment can be done by choosing from values  
between -3 and +3.  
2
Saturation  
Setting to the – side reduces the vividness, and setting to the +  
side increases the vividness.  
The default setting is 0.  
Simulate the effect of color filters on monochrome photographs.  
Choose from Off (the default setting), Y (yellow), O (orange), R  
(red), and G (green).  
Y, O, R:  
3
Filter effects  
Enhance contrast. Can be used to tone down the brightness of  
the sky in landscape photographs. The contrast is strengthened  
in the order Y O R.  
G:  
Soften skin tones. Suitable for portraits.  
E40  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Quick Menu  
Option  
Description  
Control the tint used in monochrome photographs from B&W  
(black-and-white, the default setting), Sepia, and Cyanotype  
(blue-tinted monochrome).  
Pressing the rotary multi selector Iwhen Sepia or Cyanotype  
is selected enables you to choose from seven levels of saturation.  
Press Jor Kto adjust the saturation.  
3
Toning  
1
Quick adjust is not available in Neutral, Monochrome, Custom 1 and Custom 2.  
The values set manually are disabled if quick adjust is used after manual setting.  
2
3
Not displayed for Monochrome.  
Only displayed for Monochrome.  
B Note on Image sharpening  
The effects of Image sharpening cannot be previewed on the monitor during shooting. Check the  
results in playback mode.  
B Note on Contrast  
When Active D-Lighting (E56) is set to settings other than Off, the J mark is displayed for  
Contrast and Contrast cannot be adjusted.  
B Contrast, Saturation and A (Auto)  
Results for contrast and saturation vary with the exposure, and the position and size of the subject  
in the frame.  
The setting for the COOLPIX Picture Control which has A (auto) selected for either Contrast or  
Saturation is displayed in green in the COOLPIX Picture Control grid.  
C Options that Can Be Adjusted in Custom 1 and Custom 2  
The option of the original COOLPIX Picture Control can be adjusted if Custom 1 or Custom 2 is  
selected.  
E41  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Quick Menu  
aMovie Options (Changing the Type of Movie to Shoot)  
Rotate the mode dial to D Ma(Quick menu dial) (A72) MMovie options  
You can choose the type of movie to shoot. The higher the image size and bit rate,  
the higher the image quality, but the file size also becomes larger.  
1
Press the multi selector Jor Kto choose the  
movie type.  
Movie options  
The maximum movie length for the selected movie  
type is displayed.  
10m32s  
HD 720p (1280×720)  
Items can also be chosen by rotating the main  
command dial.  
Maximum movie length  
2
After completing the settings, press the quick menu button or the k  
button.  
The monitor display reverts to shooting screen.  
Image Size  
Option  
Description  
HD 720p (1280×720) Movies with an aspect ratio of 16:9 are recorded.  
n
m
(default setting)  
VGA (640×480)  
Movie bitrate: 9 Mbps  
Movies with an aspect ratio of 4:3 are recorded.  
Movie bitrate: 3 Mbps  
Movies with an aspect ratio of 4:3 are recorded.  
Movie bitrate: 640 kbps  
W QVGA (320×240)  
The movie bitrate is the volume of movie data recorded per second. As a  
variable bitrate (VBR) system has been adopted, the movie recording rate varies  
automatically according to the subject so that more data is recorded per  
second for movies containing frequently moving subjects, thus increasing  
movie file size.  
The frame rates are approximately 24 frames per second (fps) for HD 720p  
(1280×720) and 30 frames per second (fps) for VGA (640×480) or QVGA  
(320×240).  
C More Information  
See “Maximum Movie Length” (A100) for more information.  
E42  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Shooting Menu (A, B, Cor DMode)  
Custom Picture Control (COOLPIX Custom Picture Control)  
Rotate the mode dial to A, B, Cor DMdbutton MA, B, Cor Dtab (A13) M  
Custom Picture Control  
The picture editing options created by customizing COOLPIX Custom Picture  
Controls can be registered up to two options. The registered options can be  
displayed as Custom 1 and Custom 2 in COOLPIX Custom Picture Control.  
Creating COOLPIX Custom Picture Controls  
1
Use the multi selector to choose Edit and  
save and press the kbutton.  
Custom Picture Control  
Edit and save  
Delete  
2
Choose the original COOLPIX Picture Control (E39) to be edited, and  
press the kbutton.  
3
Press Hor Ito highlight the desired setting and press Jor Kto  
choose a value (E39).  
The options are the same as those for adjusting the COOLPIX Picture Control.  
Press the kbutton to display the save as screen.  
To change the values to the default setting, select Reset and press the kbutton.  
4
Choose the registration destination and press  
the kbutton.  
Save as  
Custom 1  
Custom 2  
The COOLPIX Custom Picture Control is registered.  
Custom 1 or Custom 2 can be selected from the  
Picture Control and Custom Picture Control  
selection screen after registration.  
C Deleting COOLPIX Custom Picture Controls  
Select Delete in step 1 of “Creating COOLPIX Custom Picture Controls” to delete a registered  
Custom Picture Control.  
E43  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Shooting Menu (A, B, Cor DMode)  
Metering  
Rotate the mode dial to A, B, C, Dor OMdbutton MA, B, C, Dor Otab (A13)  
MMetering  
The process of measuring the brightness of the subject to determine the exposure  
is known as “metering.”  
Use this option to choose how the camera meters exposure.  
Option  
Description  
Use a wide area of the screen for metering.  
This metering mode provides the appropriate exposure for a  
variety of shooting conditions. Recommended for typical  
shooting.  
Matrix (default  
setting)  
G
q
The camera meters the entire frame but assigns greatest weight  
to the subject at the center of the frame. The classic metering for  
portraits; it preserves background details while letting lighting  
conditions at the center of the frame determine exposure. Can  
be used with focus lock (A33) to meter off-center subjects.  
Center-weighted  
The camera meters the area shown by the circle in the center of  
the frame. This can be used when the subject metering target is  
lighter or darker than the background. Ensure that the subject is  
within the area shown by the circle when shooting. Can be used  
with focus lock (A33) to meter off-center subjects.  
r
s
Spot  
The camera meters the selected focus area to determine the  
exposure. Available only when Face priority or Manual is  
selected for AF area mode (E48).  
Spot AF area  
B Notes on Metering  
When the digital zoom is in effect, at magnifications of 1.2× to 1.8×, Metering is set to Center-  
weighted, and at magnifications of 2.0× to 4.0×, it is set to Spot. Note that when the digital zoom  
is in effect, the metered area is not displayed on the monitor.  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
C Metering in Low Noise Night Mode  
Metering can be set even in low noise night mode (A50). This setting is stored in the camera’s  
memory independently and is not applied to Metering in shooting modes A, B, Cand D.  
C Metering Area  
The active metering area is displayed when Center-weighted or Spot is selected for Metering  
E44  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Shooting Menu (A, B, Cor DMode)  
Continuous Shooting  
Rotate the mode dial to A, B, C, Dor OMdbutton MA, B, C, Dor Otab (A13)  
MContinuous  
Change the settings for continuous shooting and BSS (Best Shot Selector).  
Option  
Description  
Single (default  
setting)  
One picture is shot each time the shutter-release button is  
pressed.  
U
V
Keep pressing the shutter-release button all the way, and up to  
90 pictures are shot at a rate of about 1.2 frames per second  
(fps) when image quality is set to Normal and image size is set  
to M 3648×2736.  
Continuous  
Keep pressing the shutter-release button all the way, and  
continuous shooting is performed using the built-in flash  
(approximately three frames continuously at a rate of about 1.0  
frame per second when image quality is set to Normal and  
image size is set to M 3648×2736).  
Y
Continuous flash  
The camera charges the built-in flash once continuous shooting  
ends. No shooting can be performed until the charging ends.  
Because the ISO sensitivity is raised during shooting, pictures  
may be slightly grainy.  
BSS is recommended for shooting under low lighting without  
the flash, with the camera zoomed in, or in other situations in  
which camera shake is likely to blur pictures.  
Keep pressing the shutter-release button all the way, and up to  
ten pictures are shot and the camera automatically selects and  
saves only the sharpest picture in the series.  
BSS (Best Shot  
Selector)  
D
Each time the shutter-release button is  
pressed all the way, the camera shoots  
16 pictures at a rate of about 30 frames per  
second and arranges them in a single  
picture.  
W
X
Multi-shot 16  
The image quality is fixed at Normal and  
the image size is fixed at D (2560 × 1920 pixels).  
The digital zoom is not available.  
The camera shoots still pictures automatically at the specified  
interval (E46).  
Intvl timer shooting  
The icon for the current setting other than Single is displayed on the monitor  
(A8).  
E45  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
Shooting Menu (A, B, Cor DMode)  
B Notes on Continuous Shooting  
Focus, exposure and white balance are fixed at the values determined with the first shot in each  
series.  
The frame rate may become slower depending on the image quality, image size, memory card  
type or shooting conditions.  
When ISO sensitivity (E30) is set to 3200 or Hi 1, the frame rate becomes slower.  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
For details about using the built-in flash and the Speedlight (external flash unit) (available  
Do not raise or lower the built-in flash during continuous shooting. Shooting stops if the built-in  
flash is raised or lowered.  
B Note on Continuous Flash  
The continuous flash cannot be used when the built-in flash is lowered. Raise the built-in flash when  
using the continuous flash to shoot.  
B Note on Best Shot Selector  
BSS is suited for shooting stationary subjects. BSS may not produce the desired results if the subject  
moves or the composition changes.  
B Note on Multi-shot 16  
Smear (F3) visible in the monitor when shooting with Multi-shot 16 enabled will be recorded with  
images. Avoiding bright objects such as the sun, reflections of the sun, and electric lights when  
shooting with Multi-shot 16 enabled is recommended.  
C Continuous Shooting in Low Noise Night Mode  
Continuous can be set to Single or Continuous even in low noise night mode (A50). This  
setting is stored in the camera’s memory independently and is not applied to Continuous in  
shooting modes A, B, Cand D.  
Interval Timer Shooting  
Rotate the mode dial to A, B, Cor DMdbutton MA, B, Cor Dtab (A13) M  
Continuous  
Choose from 30 s, 1 min, 5 min, or 10 min.  
1
Use the multi selector to select X Intvl timer  
shooting for the Continuous setting, and  
then press the kbutton.  
Continuous  
Single  
Continuous  
Continuous flash  
BSS  
Multi-shot 16  
Intvl timer shooting  
E46  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Shooting Menu (A, B, Cor DMode)  
2
Choose the interval between each shot and  
press the kbutton.  
Intvl timer shooting  
30 s  
1 min  
5 min  
10 min  
The maximum amount of frames that can be taken  
during interval timer shooting differs according to the  
interval taken between each shot.  
- 30 s: 600 images  
-
1 min: 300 images  
- 5 min: 60 images  
-
10 min: 30 images  
3
4
Press the dbutton.  
The camera returns to shooting screen.  
Press the shutter-release button all the way to  
shoot the first picture and start interval timer  
shooting.  
The monitor is turned off and the power-on lamp  
blinks between shots.  
The monitor reactivates automatically immediately  
before the next picture is shot.  
1/250  
F5.6  
600  
5
Press the shutter-release button all the way again to finish shooting.  
Shooting finishes automatically if the internal memory or memory card becomes full,  
or when the number of shot frames reaches the upper limit.  
B Notes on Interval Timer Shooting  
To prevent the camera from turning off unexpectedly during shooting, use a fully charged battery.  
To power the camera continuously for extended periods, use the AC Adapter EH-5b and the Power  
Connector EP-5A (available separately) (E103). Do not, under any circumstances, use an AC  
Adapter other than the EH-5b or a Power Connector other than the EP-5A. Failure to observe this  
precaution could result in overheating or damage to the camera.  
Do not rotate the mode dial to a different setting while performing interval timer shooting.  
C More Information  
See “File and Folder Names” (E99) for more information.  
E47  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Shooting Menu (A, B, Cor DMode)  
AF Area Mode  
Rotate the mode dial to A, B, C, D, uor OMdbutton MA, B, C, D, R or  
Otab (A13) MAF area mode  
You can set how the camera selects the focus area for autofocus.  
The AF area mode can also be selected by pressing the multi selector K(G)  
Option  
Description  
The camera automatically detects  
and focuses on a face (see “Using  
Face Detection” (A85) for more  
information).  
If the camera detects multiple  
faces, the camera focuses on the  
face closest to the camera.  
When non-human subjects are  
photographed, or a subject with  
which no face can be detected is  
1/250  
F5.6  
1342  
a
Face priority  
Focus area  
framed, AF area mode is set to Auto. The camera automatically  
selects one or more of the nine focus areas containing the  
subject closest to the camera.  
When the monitor is turned off, the focus area is fixed at the  
Center (normal).  
The camera automatically selects  
one or more of the nine focus  
areas containing the subject  
closest to the camera.  
Press the shutter-release button  
halfway to activate the focus area.  
When the shutter-release button is  
pressed halfway, the focus area  
selected by the camera is  
Auto (default  
setting)  
w
1/250  
F5.6  
1342  
Focus areas  
displayed on the monitor (up to  
nine areas).  
When the monitor is turned off, the focus area is fixed at the  
Center (normal).  
E48  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Shooting Menu (A, B, Cor DMode)  
Option  
Description  
Choose manually the focus position  
from 99 areas in the screen. This  
option is suited to situations in  
which the intended subject is  
relatively still and not positioned at  
the center of the frame.  
Rotate the multi selector or press  
H, I, Jor Kto select one of 99  
focus areas displayed on the  
monitor’s focus-area selection  
screen, and shoot.  
Focus area  
Selectable areas  
x
Manual  
To adjust the following settings, press the kbutton to  
temporarily cancel focus area selection, and then adjust each  
setting.  
-
Flash mode, focus mode or self-timer  
To return to the focus area selection screen, press the k  
button again.  
At an Image size setting (A77) of H 2736×2736, 81 focus  
areas are available.  
The camera focuses on the subject  
at the center of the frame.  
The focus area is always displayed  
at the center of the frame.  
Three sizes are available for the  
focus area.  
p
y
u
Center (spot),  
Center (normal),  
Center (wide)  
1/250  
F5.6  
1342  
Focus area  
Subject tracking begins once you  
select a subject to be focused on,  
and the focus area will move and  
follow the subject. See “Subject  
s
Subject tracking  
End  
1/250  
F5.6  
B Notes on AF Area Mode  
When the digital zoom is in effect, the camera focuses on the subject at the center of the frame  
regardless of the applied AF area mode option.  
In some rare cases of shooting subjects for which autofocus does not perform as expected (A33),  
the subject may not be in focus.  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
E49  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Shooting Menu (A, B, Cor DMode)  
Subject Tracking Mode (Focusing on a Moving Subject)  
Rotate the mode dial to A, B, C, Dor OMdbutton MA, B, C, Dor Otab (A13)  
MAF area mode  
Choose this mode to shoot moving subjects. Subject tracking begins once you  
select a subject to be focused on, and the focus area will move and follow the  
subject.  
This function can be used when the shooting mode is A, B, C, D, E, F, N  
or O(low noise night).  
1
2
Rotate the multi selector to select s Subject  
tracking and press the kbutton.  
AF area mode  
Face priority  
Auto  
Manual  
Center (spot)  
Center (normal)  
Center (wide)  
Subject tracking  
The camera enters subject tracking mode, and a white  
border is displayed at the center of the frame.  
Frame the subject at the center of the border,  
and press the kbutton.  
The subject is registered.  
When the camera is unable to focus on the subject, the  
border lights in red. Change the composition and try  
again.  
Start  
1/250  
F5.6  
Once the subject is registered, it is framed by a yellow  
focus area display, and subject tracking begins.  
Press the kbutton to cancel the registration of the  
subject.  
If the camera loses sight of the subject, the focus area  
display disappears; register the subject again.  
End  
1/250  
F5.6  
3
Press the shutter-release button all the way to  
take the picture.  
If the camera focuses on the focus area when the  
shutter-release button is pressed halfway, the focus  
area display lights in green and the focus is locked.  
If the shutter-release button is pressed halfway while  
the focus area is not displayed, the camera focuses the  
subject at the center of the frame.  
1/250  
F5.6  
E50  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Shooting Menu (A, B, Cor DMode)  
B Notes on Subject Tracking  
The digital zoom is not available.  
Set the zoom position, flash mode, focus mode, or menu settings before registering a subject. If  
any of these are changed after a subject is registered, the subject will be canceled.  
During certain conditions, such as when the subject is moving quickly, when there is a large  
amount of camera shake, or when there are multiple subjects that look alike, the camera may not  
be able to register or track a subject, or the camera may track a different subject. Additionally, the  
subject may not be tracked properly depending on factors such as the subject’s size and  
brightness.  
In some rare cases of shooting subjects for which autofocus does not perform as expected (A33),  
the subject may not be in focus despite the fact that the focus area lights in green. If you cannot  
focus, change the AF area mode setting to Manual, Center (spot), Center (normal) or Center  
(wide), or try shooting with focus lock (A33) by switching the shooting mode to a mode such as  
auto mode and refocusing on another subject at the same distance.  
In subject tracking, the monitor is not turned off even when the xbutton is pressed (A15).  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
E51  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Shooting Menu (A, B, Cor DMode)  
Autofocus Mode  
Rotate the mode dial to A, B, Cor DMdbutton MA, B, Cor Dtab (A13) M  
Autofocus mode  
Choose how the camera focuses.  
Option  
Description  
Single AF  
(default  
setting)  
The camera focuses only when the shutter-release button is  
pressed halfway.  
A
B
The camera focuses continuously until the shutter-release button  
is pressed down halfway. Use with moving subjects. A sound will  
be heard while the camera focuses.  
Full-time AF  
C Autofocus Mode for Movie Recording  
Autofocus mode for movie recording can be set with Autofocus mode (E69) in the movie menu.  
Flash Exp. Comp.  
Rotate the mode dial to A, B, C, Dor OMdbutton MA, B, C, Dor Otab (A13)  
MFlash exp. comp.  
Flash compensation is used to adjust the flash output, changing the brightness of  
the subject relative to the background.  
Option  
-0.3 to -2.0  
Description  
The flash output is reduced from –0.3 to –2.0 EV, in increments of 1/3  
EV, to prevent unwanted highlights or reflections.  
0.0 (default  
setting)  
The flash output is not adjusted.  
The flash output is increased from +0.3 to +2.0 EV, in increments of 1/3  
EV, to make the main subject of the frame appear brighter.  
+0.3 to +2.0  
The icon for the current setting other than 0.0 is displayed on the monitor (A8).  
C Flash Exp. Comp. in Low Noise Night Mode  
Flash exp. comp. can be set even in low noise night mode (A50). This setting is stored in the  
camera’s memory independently and is not applied to Flash exp. comp. in shooting modes A, B,  
Cand D.  
E52  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Shooting Menu (A, B, Cor DMode)  
Noise Reduction Filter  
Rotate the mode dial to A, B, Cor DMdbutton MA, B, Cor Dtab (A13) MNoise  
reduction filter  
Set the strength of the noise reduction function that is normally performed when  
recording the picture.  
For noise at slow shutter speeds, set with Long exposure NR (E53).  
Option  
High  
Description  
Perform noise reduction at a level higher than the standard  
strength.  
e
M
l
Normal (default  
setting)  
Perform noise reduction at the standard strength.  
Perform noise reduction at a level lower than the standard  
strength.  
Low  
The icon for the current setting other than Normal is displayed on the monitor (  
Long Exposure NR  
Rotate the mode dial to A, B, Cor DMdbutton MA, B, Cor Dtab (A13) M  
Long exposure NR  
At slow shutter speeds, pictures may be affected by “noise” in the form of  
randomly-spaced, brightly-colored dots concentrated in dark parts of the image.  
Reduce noise at slow shutter speeds. Enabling long exposure NR increases the  
time needed to record pictures after they are shot.  
Option  
Description  
Auto (default  
setting)  
Noise reduction is performed at slow shutter speeds that are  
likely to result in pictures affected by noise.  
a
Noise reduction is applied to pictures shot at shutter speeds of  
1/4 second or slower. Switching this to On is recommended  
when shooting at slow shutter speeds.  
On  
m
When long exposure NR is performed, the  
j
icon is displayed on the monitor (  
B Note on Long Exposure NR  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
E53  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Shooting Menu (A, B, Cor DMode)  
Distortion Control  
Rotate the mode dial to A, B, Cor DMdbutton MA, B, Cor Dtab (A13) M  
Distortion control  
Choose whether to correct the peripheral distortion that occurs due to the  
intrinsic characteristics of lenses. Enabling distortion control reduces the size of the  
frame, as compared to when distortion control is not enabled.  
When On is selected, distortion is corrected.  
The default setting is Off.  
When On is selected, an icon for this setting is displayed on the monitor (A8).  
B Note on Distortion Control  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
Wide-angle Converter  
Rotate the mode dial to A, B, Cor DMdbutton MA, B, Cor Dtab (A13) M  
Wide-angle converter  
Set when the Wide-angle Converter WC-E75A (0.75×) (available separately) is  
mounted. The Adapter Ring UR-E22 (available separately) is also required for  
mounting.  
Option  
Description  
Set when using the Wide-angle Converter WC-E75A. The angle of  
view when the WC-E75A is mounted is equivalent to about  
21 mm in 35mm [135] format (when Distortion control is set to  
Off). The zoom lens is fixed at the wide-angle end.  
The digital zoom is not available.  
On  
X
None (default  
setting)  
Use when no converter lens is attached (be sure to remove the  
lens adapter ring and attach the lens ring).  
k
When On is selected, an icon for this setting is displayed on the monitor (A8).  
E54  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Shooting Menu (A, B, Cor DMode)  
B Notes on the Wide-angle Converter for Shooting  
Set Wide-angle converter to On before shooting. Set Wide-angle converter to None when  
no converter lens is attached.  
The built-in flash is set to W (off) when Wide-angle converter is set to On. Use flash units  
(E101) (available separately) to shoot with the flash.  
Using the flash units (available separately) may darken the peripheral area of the picture. Check the  
picture on the monitor after shooting. A wide-flash adapter is recommended when shooting with  
the Speedlight SB-600, SB-700, SB-800 or SB-900.  
AF-assist illuminator cannot be used when Wide-angle converter is set to On.  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
C Installing and Removing the Lens Ring  
Before attaching the wide-angle converter,  
remove the lens ring. Before installing or  
removing the lens ring, be sure to turn off  
the camera. While pressing the lens ring  
release button, rotate the lens ring  
clockwise and remove it.  
To attach the lens ring to the camera, align  
the lens ring mounting index (white dot)  
Lens ring release button  
with the lens ring release button, and then  
rotate the lens ring counterclockwise.  
When not using the wide-angle converter, be sure to attach the lens ring onto the camera.  
For more information on attaching the wide-angle converter, see the instruction manual provided  
with the wide-angle converter.  
Flash Control  
Rotate the mode dial to A, B, Cor DMdbutton MA, B, Cor Dtab (A13) M  
Flash control  
You can set the built-in flash to off even when you are not using a Speedlight  
Option  
Description  
Auto (default  
setting)  
When a flash unit is mounted, the flash unit fires. When a flash  
unit is not used, the built-in flash fires.  
a
k
Built-in off  
The built-in flash is disabled.  
B Note on Flash Control  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
E55  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Shooting Menu (A, B, Cor DMode)  
Active D-Lighting  
Rotate the mode dial to A, B, Cor DMdbutton MA, B, Cor Dtab (A13) M  
Active D-Lighting  
“Active D-Lighting” preserves details in highlights and shadows, creating  
photographs with natural contrast. The image taken reproduces the contrast  
effect that is seen with the naked eye. This is particularly effective for shooting  
scenes with high contrast, such as brightly lit outdoor scenery from a dark room or  
shaded subjects at a sunny seaside.  
Option  
Description  
High  
Normal  
Low  
a
b
c
Set the level of the Active D-Lighting effect that is applied during  
shooting.  
Off (default  
setting)  
Active D-Lighting is not applied.  
k
The icon for the current setting other than Off is displayed on the monitor (A8).  
B Active D-Lighting  
Additional time is required to record images when shooting using Active D-Lighting.  
The exposure is reduced in comparison to shooting with Active D-Lighting set to Off. To ensure  
that the gradation is appropriate, adjustments of the highlighted areas, shadow areas and mid-  
tones are made before recording.  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
B Active D-Lighting Versus D-Lighting  
The Active D-Lighting option in the shooting menu reduces exposure before shooting to optimize  
the dynamic range. The D-Lighting (E11) option in the playback menu optimizes dynamic range  
in pictures taken.  
E56  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Shooting Menu (A, B, Cor DMode)  
Zoom Memory  
Rotate the mode dial to A, B, Cor DMdbutton MA, B, Cor Dtab (A13) M  
Zoom memory  
When the zoom control is operated while pressing the w1 button, the camera  
changes in steps to the focal length (equivalent to 35mm [135] format of angle of  
view) of the zoom lens that is set in advance in Zoom memory. The following  
settings are available: 28 mm, 35 mm, 50 mm, 85 mm, 105 mm, 135 mm and  
200 mm.  
Choose the focal length with the multi selector, and then press the kbutton to  
set the check box to on w or off.  
Multiple focal lengths can be chosen.  
The default setting is on w for all the check boxes.  
To finish the setting, press the multi selector J.  
B Notes on Zoom Operation  
Operate the zoom control while pressing the w1 button to change the zoom position to focal  
length for which the zoom memory is set to on.  
The changed focal length is the closest to that before the operation. To change the zoom position  
to the next focal length level, release the zoom control and then operate it again.  
Release your finger from the w1 button when using the digital zoom.  
E57  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Specialized Menu for E, For N  
The following describes how to use Save user settings and Reset user settings.  
than Save user settings and Reset user settings.  
Save User Settings  
The frequently used settings for shooting can be changed and saved in E, F  
and N.  
1
2
Rotate the mode dial to E, For N.  
Change to a frequently used combination of shooting settings.  
Press the dbutton to display the menu and switch between tabs with the multi  
selector (A13).  
E, F, Ntabs: Display the specialized menus for E, Fand N(A57).  
A, B, C, Dtabs: Display the shooting menus (A54).  
Display the quick menu by pressing the quick menu button (A72).  
3
4
After changing the settings, choose Save  
user settings in the specialized menu for E,  
For N, and press the kbutton.  
User settings  
Save user settings  
Reset user settings  
Shooting mode  
Focal length (35mm equiv.)  
Photo info  
Virtual horizon display  
Initial monitor display  
Choose Yes and press the kbutton.  
Save user settings  
The current settings are saved.  
Save current settings?  
Rotate the zoom control toward g(i) to display the  
settings (E59). Rotate toward g(i) again to return to  
the save user settings screen.  
Yes  
No  
Info  
E58  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Specialized Menu for E, For N  
B Clock battery  
If the internal clock battery (A27) is exhausted, the settings saved in E, For Nwill be reset.  
Writing down any important setting is recommended.  
C Confirmation Screen of User Settings  
Rotate the zoom control toward g(i) to display the settings on the screen in step 4 (E58).  
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
Shooting mode  
1
2
3
4
5 6  
Shutter speed  
1/250 F5.6  
Aperture value  
7
8
12  
13  
Flash mode  
Flash exp. comp.  
Flash control  
9
10  
11  
AF area mode, autofocus mode, AF assist  
Metering, continuous shooting mode, active  
D-Lighting  
14 15 16 17 18  
9
Noise reduction filter, long exposure NR  
10 Zoom memory  
11 Focus mode, focal length (35mm equiv.), distortion  
control, wide-angle converter  
12 Photo info, virtual horizon display  
13 Initial monitor display  
14 Image quality, image size  
15 ISO sensitivity  
16 White balance  
17 Auto bracketing  
18 Picture Control  
C Resetting for E, Fand N  
If Reset user settings is selected in specialized menu for E, For N, the settings that are saved  
in the user settings are reset as follows:  
Specialized menus for E, Fand N: Shooting mode: AProgrammed auto, Focal length  
(35mm equiv.): 28 mm, Photo info: information hidden, Virtual horizon display: Circle,  
Initial monitor display: Show info, Flash mode: U Auto, Focus: A Autofocus, AF area  
mode: w Auto, AF assist: Auto  
Shooting menu, quick menu: Same as the default setting for each item  
E59  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Playback Menu  
For more information about image editing function; Quick retouch, D-Lighting,  
Skin softening, Filter effects, Small picture, Black border, Straighten and  
NRW (RAW) processing, see “Editing Still Images” (E9).  
a Print Order (Creating a DPOF Print Order)  
Press the dbutton Mctab (A13) Ma Print order  
If you choose to use one of the following methods to print pictures that are stored  
on a memory card, the pictures to print and the number of copies can be set in  
advance on the memory card.  
Printing with a DPOF-compatible (F16) printer that is equipped with a card  
slot.  
Ordering the prints from a digital photo lab that has a DPOF service.  
Printing by connecting the camera to a PictBridge-compatible (F16) printer  
(E22). (When the memory card is removed from the camera, the print order  
can also be performed for the pictures stored on the internal memory.)  
1
Use the multi selector to choose Select  
images and press the kbutton.  
Print order  
Select images  
Delete print set  
When list by date mode (A88) is selected, the menu  
shown on the right is not displayed.  
Proceed to the step 2.  
2
Choose the pictures (up to a maximum of 99)  
and number of copies (up to nine per picture).  
Print selection  
1
1
3
Rotate the multi selector or press Jor Kto choose the  
pictures, and press Hor Ito set the number of copies  
for each.  
Pictures can also be chosen by rotating the main  
command dial.  
Pictures selected for printing can be recognized by the  
check mark icon and the numeral indicating the number of copies to be printed. If no  
copies have been specified for images, the selection is canceled.  
Rotate the zoom control toward g(i) to switch to full frame playback mode, or f  
(h) to switch to 12 thumbnails display.  
Back  
Press the kbutton when setting is complete.  
E60  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
The Playback Menu  
3
Choose whether or not to also print shooting  
date and shooting information.  
Print order  
Choose Date and press the kbutton to print the  
shooting date on all pictures in the print order.  
Choose Info and press the kbutton to print shooting  
information (shutter speed and aperture value) on all  
pictures in the print order.  
Done  
Date  
Info  
Choose Done and press the kbutton to complete the  
print order.  
Pictures selected for printing are recognized by the w  
icon displayed in playback mode.  
15/11//2011  
0004.JPG  
15:30  
4
132  
B Notes on Printing Shooting Date and Shooting Information  
When the Date and Info options are enabled in the print order menu, shooting date and shooting  
information are printed on pictures when a DPOF-compatible (F16) printer which supports  
printing of shooting date and shooting information is used.  
Shooting information cannot be printed when the camera is connected directly to a printer, via  
the included USB cable, for DPOF printing (E27).  
Date and Info are reset each time the Print order menu is displayed.  
The date and time printed on the picture is the date and time  
recorded on the camera when the picture was taken. The date and  
time printed using this option are not affected if the camera’s  
Time zone and date setting is changed from the setup menu  
after the pictures are taken.  
15/11//2011  
E61  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Playback Menu  
B Notes on Print Order  
When setting a print order in list by date mode and pictures other  
than those on the chosen date are already set for printing, the  
screen shown on the right is displayed.  
Print order  
Save print marking for other  
dates?  
-
Select Yes to add the print order setting to the existing print  
order.  
-
Select No to remove the existing print order and retain the  
print order setting.  
Yes  
No  
Additionally, if there are more than 99 pictures as a result of  
adding the current print order settings, the screen shown on the  
right will be displayed.  
Print order  
Too many images selected.  
Remove print marking for  
other dates?  
-
Select Yes to remove the existing print order and retain the  
print order setting.  
-
Select Cancel to retain the existing print order and remove the  
print order setting.  
Yes  
Cancel  
NRW (RAW) pictures cannot be set for printing. Create a JPEG picture using NRW (RAW)  
processing (E17), and then set the JPEG picture for printing.  
C Deleting All Print Orders  
In step 1 of the print order procedure (E60), choose Delete print order and press the kbutton  
to delete the print orders for all pictures.  
C Print Date  
The shooting date and time can be imprinted in pictures at the time of shooting by using Print  
date (E75) in the setup menu. This information can be printed even from printers that do not  
support printing of the date and time. Only the date and time of print date on the pictures are  
printed, even if Print order is enabled with the date selected in the print order screen.  
C More Information  
See “Printing Images of Size 1:1” (A79) for more information.  
E62  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
The Playback Menu  
b Slide Show  
Press the dbutton Mctab (A13) Mb Slide show  
View pictures stored in the internal memory or on a memory card in an automatic  
slide show.  
1
Use the multi selector to choose Start and  
press the kbutton.  
Slide show  
Pause  
To change the interval between pictures, choose  
Frame intvl, select the desired interval time, and press  
the kbutton before choosing Start.  
Start  
Frame intvl  
Loop  
3s  
To repeat the slide show automatically, enable Loop  
and press the kbutton before choosing Start. The  
check mark (w) is added to the loop option when enabled.  
2
The slide show begins.  
Press the multi selector Kto display the next picture, or  
Jto display the previous picture. Press and hold Kto  
fast forward, or Jto rewind.  
To exit partway or pause, press the kbutton.  
3
Choose End or Restart.  
When exiting or pausing the slide show, the screen  
shown on the right is displayed. Choose G and press  
the kbutton to return to the playback menu. Choose  
F to play the slide show again.  
B Notes on Slide Shows  
Only the first frame of movies (A102) included in slide shows is displayed.  
Slide shows play for a maximum of 30 minutes, even when Loop is selected (E82).  
E63  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Playback Menu  
c Delete  
Press the dbutton Mctab (A13) Mc Delete  
Delete a picture. Multiple pictures can also be deleted.  
Option  
Description  
In the image selection screen, choose the pictures for deletion. See “The  
Image Selection Screen” (E65) for more information.  
When images saved with an Image quality (A75) setting of NRW  
(RAW) + Fine, NRW (RAW) + Normal or NRW (RAW) + Basic are  
chosen, the NRW (RAW) and JPEG images are deleted at the same  
time.  
Erase selected  
images  
Delete all pictures.  
Erase all images  
Only NRW (RAW) images are displayed in the picture selection screen.  
Select and delete images.  
Erase selected  
NRW images  
For pictures where NRW (RAW) and JPEG images are recorded at the  
same time, only the NRW (RAW) image is deleted.  
Only JPEG images are displayed in the image selection screen. Select and  
delete pictures.  
Erase selected  
JPEG images  
For pictures where NRW (RAW) and JPEG images are recorded at the  
same time, only the JPEG image is deleted.  
B Notes on Deletion  
Once deleted, pictures cannot be recovered. Transfer important images to a computer before  
deletion.  
Pictures marked with the s icon are protected and cannot be deleted (E66).  
I is displayed in the image selection screen for pictures where NRW (RAW) and JPEG images are  
recorded at the same time.  
E64  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
The Playback Menu  
The Image Selection Screen  
The image selection screen is displayed in the following menus.  
Only one image can be selected for some menu items, while for other menu items,  
multiple images can be selected.  
Functions for which only one image can be Functions for which multiple images can be  
selected  
selected  
Playback menu:  
Quick retouch* (E11),  
D-Lighting* (E11),  
Skin softening* (E12),  
Filter effects* (E13),  
Rotate image* (E66),  
Small picture* (E14),  
Voice memo* (E67),  
Black border* (E15),  
Straighten* (E16),  
Playback menu:  
Select images in Print order (E60),  
Erase selected images in Delete (E64),  
Protect (E66),  
Hide image (E66),  
Selected images in Copy (E68)  
NRW (RAW) processing (E17)  
Setup menu:  
Select an image in Welcome screen  
*
These menus are displayed if menu items are selected when the playback menu has been  
displayed from a mode other than playback mode (A13).  
Follow the procedure described below to select images.  
1
Rotate the multi selector, or press Jor Kto  
choose the desired image.  
Erase selected images  
Images can also be chosen by rotating the main  
command dial.  
Rotate the zoom control toward g(i) to switch to full-  
frame playback mode, or f(h) to switch to 12  
thumbnails display.  
ON/OFF  
Back  
For functions for which only one image is selected, proceed to step 3.  
2
Press Hor Ito select or deselect (or the  
number of copies).  
Erase selected images  
When an image is selected, a check mark (y) is  
displayed with the image. Repeat steps 1 and 2 to  
select additional images.  
ON/OFF  
Back  
3
Press the kbutton to apply the image selection.  
With selections such as Erase selected images, the confirmation dialog is displayed.  
Follow the instructions on the screen.  
E65  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Playback Menu  
d Protect  
Press the dbutton Mctab (A13) Md Protect  
Protect selected pictures from accidental deletion.  
In the picture selection screen, choose a picture and set or cancel protection. See  
“The Image Selection Screen” (E65) for more information.  
Note, however, that formatting the camera’s internal memory or the memory card  
permanently erases the protected files (E83).  
Protected pictures are recognized by the s icon in playback mode (A10).  
f Rotate Image  
Press the dbutton Mctab (A13) Mf Rotate image  
Change the orientation of pictures played back in the camera’s monitor after  
shooting. Still pictures can be rotated 90° clockwise or counterclockwise.  
Pictures that were recorded in the “tall” orientation can be rotated up to 180° in  
either direction.  
Select a picture in the picture selection screen (E65) to display the rotate image  
screen. Rotate the multi selector, or press Jor Kto rotate the picture 90°.  
Press the kbutton to set the orientation displayed and save the orientation data  
with the picture.  
i Hide Image  
Press the dbutton Mctab (A13) Mi Hide image  
Hide pictures so that they cannot be played back on the camera monitor.  
In the picture selection screen, choose the pictures and set or cancel the hide  
setting. See “The Image Selection Screen” (E65) for more information.  
Hidden pictures cannot be deleted using the Delete option. Note, however, that  
formatting the internal memory or memory card (E83) permanently erases the  
hidden pictures.  
E66  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
The Playback Menu  
E Voice Memo  
Press the dbutton Mctab (A13) ME Voice memo  
Use the camera’s microphone to record voice memos for pictures.  
The recording screen is displayed for a picture without voice memo, while the voice memo  
playback screen is displayed for a picture with voice memo (a picture marked with p in  
full-frame playback mode).  
Recording Voice Memos  
Recording ends after about 20 seconds or when the k  
button is released.  
Do not touch the microphone during recording.  
During recording, o and p blink on the monitor.  
When recording ends, the voice memo playback screen is  
displayed.  
17s  
Playing Voice Memos  
Pictures for which voice memos have been recorded are  
indicated by p in full-frame playback mode.  
Press the kbutton to play back a voice memo. To end  
playback, press the kbutton again.  
Rotate the zoom control toward gor fduring playback to  
adjust playback volume.  
Press the multi selector Jbefore or after playing a voice  
memo to return to the playback menu. Press the d  
button to exit the playback menu.  
12s  
Deleting Voice Memos  
Press the lbutton on the voice memo playback screen.  
Press the multi selector Hor Ito select Yes and press  
the kbutton to delete only the voice memo.  
File will be deleted. OK?  
Yes  
No  
B Notes on Voice Memos  
When a picture with a voice memo attached is deleted, both the  
picture and its voice memo are deleted.  
Voice memos cannot be recorded for a picture that already has a voice memo attached on it. The  
current voice memo must be deleted before a new voice memo can be recorded.  
COOLPIX P7100 is not able to record a voice memo for a picture taken with cameras other than  
COOLPIX P7100.  
A voice memo of the image with the Protect setting (E66) cannot be deleted.  
C More Information  
See “File and Folder Names” (E99) for more information.  
E67  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
The Playback Menu  
h Copy (Copy Between Internal Memory and Memory  
Card)  
Press the dbutton Mctab (A13) Mh Copy  
Copy pictures between the internal memory and a memory card.  
1
2
Use the multi selector to select an option  
from the copy screen and press the kbutton.  
q: Copy pictures from the internal memory to  
Copy  
the memory card.  
r: Copy pictures from the memory card to the  
internal memory.  
Select a copy option and press the kbutton.  
Camera to card  
Selected images: In the picture selection screen  
(E65), choose the pictures for  
copying.  
Selected images  
All images  
All images: Copy all pictures.  
B Notes on Copying Pictures  
JPEG-, NRW-, MOV-, and WAV-format files can be copied. Files recorded in any other format cannot  
be copied.  
Voice memo (E67) attached to pictures and Protect setting (E66) are also copied with the  
pictures.  
When images saved with an Image quality (A75) setting of NRW (RAW) + Fine, NRW (RAW)  
+ Normal or NRW (RAW) + Basic are chosen, the NRW (RAW) and JPEG images are copied at the  
same time.  
Pictures recorded with another make or model of camera or that have been modified on a  
computer cannot be copied.  
The Print order (E60) settings are not copied.  
Pictures with Hide image (E66) settings cannot be copied.  
C Message: “Memory contains no images.”  
If there are no pictures stored on the memory card when playback mode is selected, the message,  
Memory contains no images., is displayed. Press the dbutton to display the copy option screen,  
and copy the pictures stored in the camera’s internal memory to the memory card.  
C More Information  
See “File and Folder Names” (E99) for more information.  
E68  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Movie Menu  
Autofocus Mode  
Rotate the mode dial to D Mdbutton MD (Movie) tab (A13) MAutofocus mode  
Choose how the camera focuses when recording movies.  
Option  
Description  
Lock on the focus when the shutter-release button is pressed  
halfway. Select this option when the distance between the camera  
and the subject remains fairly consistent.  
Single AF  
(default setting)  
A
The camera focuses continuously during movie recording.  
Suitable for shooting when the distance between the camera and  
subject changes. The operation sound when the camera focuses  
may be recorded. Setting to Single AF is recommended if the  
sound is noticeable.  
B Full-time AF  
Wind Noise Reduction  
Rotate the mode dial to D Mdbutton MD (Movie) tab (A13) MWind noise  
reduction  
Option  
Description  
The noise of wind blowing on the camera’s built-in microphone is  
minimized during recording. This setting is suitable for recording  
in strong winds. During playback, not only wind noise, but other  
sounds may also become difficult to hear.  
Y
On  
Off  
k
Wind noise is not reduced.  
(default setting)  
When On is selected, an icon for this setting is displayed on the monitor (A8).  
B Note on Wind Noise Reduction  
When the external microphone (E84) is used for shooting, wind noise reduction is not available.  
E69  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
The Setup Menu  
Welcome Screen  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MWelcome screen  
Choose whether or not to display the welcome screen on the monitor when the  
camera is turned on.  
Option  
Description  
None  
(default setting)  
Display the shooting or playback screen without displaying the  
welcome screen.  
Display the welcome screen before displaying the shooting or  
playback screen.  
COOLPIX  
Select a picture taken to display as the welcome screen. Display the  
image selection screen, choose an image (E65), and press the k  
button to register it.  
Because the selected image is stored in the camera, the image  
appears in the welcome screen even if the original image is deleted.  
NRW (RAW) images (A75), pictures shot with an Image size  
(A77) of I 3648×2432, z 3584×2016, or H 2736×2736, or  
pictures reduced to 320×240 or smaller using small picture editing  
(E14) or crop (E19) cannot be selected.  
Select an image  
E70  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
The Setup Menu  
Time Zone and Date  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MTime zone and date  
Option  
Description  
Set the camera clock to the current date and time.  
Use the multi selector to set the date  
Date and time  
and time.  
Choose an item: Press Kor J  
D
15  
M
11  
Y
2011  
(selected in the following order: D  
(day) M (month) Y (year) ➝  
hour minute).  
Date and time  
15  
10  
Set the contents: Press Hor I. Date  
and time can also be set by rotating  
the main command dial.  
Edit  
Finish setting: Choose minute and press the kbutton or K.  
Choose the order in which the day, month, and year are displayed  
(Year/Month/Day, Month/Day/Year or Day/Month/Year).  
Date format  
Time zone  
w Home time zone can be specified and daylight saving can be  
enabled or disabled.  
When x travel destination is registered, the time difference (E73)  
from the w home time zone is automatically calculated and the local  
date and time are recorded. Useful when traveling.  
E71  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Setup Menu  
Setting the Travel Destination Time Zone  
1
2
3
4
Use the multi selector to choose Time zone  
and press the kbutton.  
Time zone and date  
15/11/2011 15:30  
The Time zone screen is displayed.  
London, Casablanca  
Date and time  
Date format  
Time zone  
Choose x Travel destination and press the  
kbutton.  
Time zone  
Tokyo, Seoul  
The date and time displayed on the monitor change  
according to the region currently selected.  
15/11/2011  
Home time zone  
Travel destination  
0:30  
Press K.  
Time zone  
The time zone selection screen is displayed.  
Tokyo, Seoul  
16/11/2011 0:30  
Home time zone  
Travel destination  
Press Jor Kto choose the travel destination  
(Time zone).  
Time difference  
10:30  
-5:00  
The time difference between home and the travel  
destination is displayed.  
EST:  
New York  
Toronto  
Lima  
When using the camera in an area where daylight saving  
time is in effect, turn on the daylight saving setting with  
H. When set to on, the W icon is displayed on the top  
of the monitor and the clock advances by one hour. To  
turn off, press I.  
Back  
Time zone  
Press the kbutton to register the travel destination  
time zone.  
While the travel destination time zone is selected, the  
Z icon is displayed on the monitor when the camera is  
in shooting mode.  
EST:New York  
Toronto, Lima  
15/11/2011 10:30  
Home time zone  
Travel destination  
C w Home Time Zone  
To switch to the home time zone, choose w Home time zone in step 2 and press the kbutton.  
To change the home time zone, choose w Home time zone in step 2 and perform the same  
procedure as for x Travel destination to set the home time zone.  
E72  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
The Setup Menu  
C Time Zones  
The camera supports the time zones listed below.  
For time differences not listed below, set the camera clock using Time zone and date.  
UTC +/-  
-11  
Location  
Midway, Samoa  
UTC +/-  
+1  
Location  
Madrid, Paris, Berlin  
Athens, Helsinki, Ankara  
-10  
Hawaii, Tahiti  
+2  
Moscow, Nairobi, Riyadh,  
Kuwait, Manama  
-9  
Alaska, Anchorage  
+3  
PST (PDT): Los Angeles,  
Seattle, Vancouver  
-8  
-7  
-6  
+4  
+5  
Abu Dhabi, Dubai  
Islamabad, Karachi  
New Delhi  
MST (MDT): Denver, Phoenix  
CST (CDT): Chicago,  
Houston, Mexico City  
+5.5  
EST (EDT): New York,  
Toronto, Lima  
-5  
-4.5  
-4  
+6  
+7  
+8  
Colombo, Dhaka  
Bangkok, Jakarta  
Caracas  
Beijing, Hong Kong,  
Singapore  
Manaus  
-3  
-2  
-1  
0
Buenos Aires, Sao Paulo  
Fernando de Noronha  
Azores  
+9  
Tokyo, Seoul  
+10  
+11  
+12  
Sydney, Guam  
New Caledonia  
Auckland, Fiji  
London, Casablanca  
E73  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
The Setup Menu  
Monitor Settings  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MMonitor settings  
Option  
Description  
On (default setting): Picture is displayed on the monitor immediately  
after shooting and the monitor display returns to shooting screen.  
Off: Picture is not displayed after shooting.  
Zoom in on active focus point: Picture is displayed on the monitor  
immediately after shooting and the monitor display returns to the  
shooting screen. An enlarged image of the focused section is  
displayed in the area where focusing is performed.  
Image review  
Tone level information: Tone level information (A15) is  
displayed on the monitor immediately after shooting.  
Choose from five settings to select the monitor brightness. The  
default setting is 3.  
Brightness  
Choose the display options that are displayed on the monitor during  
shooting. Separate display options (A15) can be selected for when  
the monitor display (A8) is set to Show info and when it is set to  
Hide info. In the default setting, all options are hidden.  
X Virtual horizon: Display the virtual horizon for checking whether  
the camera is horizontal. When the camera is horizontal or vertical,  
the mark on the virtual horizon display turns green.  
Photo info  
Y View/hide histograms: Display a graph that shows the  
brightness distribution in the picture (A8).  
Z View/hide framing grid: Display a boxed guide for framing.  
To select show or hide, choose an option with the multi selector,  
and then press the kbutton to turn the check box on w or off.  
After finishing the setting, choose Confirm and press the k  
button.  
Virtual horizon  
display  
Set the virtual horizon indicator to either Circle (default setting) or  
Bars (A8).  
B Notes on Monitor Display Settings  
Only the framing grid is displayed in movie mode.  
In shooting modes E, Fand N, Photo info in the setup menu settings cannot be set. Select  
the E, For Ntab and set Photo info in the specialized menus for E, Fand N(A13,  
58).  
E74  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                 
The Setup Menu  
Print Date (Imprinting Date and Time on Pictures)  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MPrint date  
The shooting date and time can be imprinted on  
pictures at the time of shooting. This information can be  
printed even from printers that do not support printing  
of the date and time (E61).  
15/11//2011  
Option  
Date  
Date and time  
Description  
f
The date is imprinted on pictures.  
S
The date and time are imprinted on pictures.  
k Off (default setting) The date and time are not imprinted on pictures.  
The icon for the current setting other than Off is displayed on the monitor (A8).  
B Notes on Print Date  
Imprinted dates cannot be deleted from the image, nor can dates be imprinted after the picture  
has been taken.  
Dates cannot be imprinted in the following situations.  
-
When the scene mode is set to Sports, Museum, Backlighting with HDR set to On,  
Panorama assist, or Pet portrait with Continuous  
During movie recording  
-
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
Dates imprinted with an Image size (A77) setting of f 640×480 may be difficult to read. Set  
the image size to J 1024×768 or higher.  
The date is recorded using the format selected in the setup menu’s Time zone and date option  
C Print date and Print order  
When printing from DPOF-compatible printers which support printing of shooting date and  
shooting information, the date and information can be printed on pictures without the date and  
time being imprinted on them with Print date, using options in the Print order menu (E60).  
E75  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Setup Menu  
Self-timer: After Release  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MSelf-timer: after release  
Set whether or not to cancel the self-timer mode (A64), or ten seconds or two  
seconds remote mode (E105), after shooting pictures.  
Option  
Description  
Cancel the self-timer mode after shooting pictures.  
Exit self-timer mode  
(default setting)  
The setting is not canceled in the quick-response remote or  
smile timer mode (A65).  
Enable shooting continuously without canceling the setting,  
after shooting pictures.  
Stay in self-timer mode  
The setting applied in shooting modes A (auto), A, B, C,  
D, O(low noise night) or u(special effects) is not  
cancelled even after the camera is turned off.  
Vibration Reduction  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MVibration reduction  
Option  
Description  
Correct camera shake that commonly occurs when shooting still pictures  
or movies at the telephoto zoom position or slow shutter speed.  
The camera automatically detects the panning direction and only  
corrects for vibration caused by camera shake.  
When the camera is panned horizontally, for example, vibration  
reduction only reduces vertical shake. If the camera is panned  
vertically, vibration reduction only compensates for horizontal shake.  
On  
g
(default setting)  
k
Off  
Vibration Reduction is not enabled.  
When using a tripod to stabilize the camera, set vibration reduction to Off.  
When On is selected, an icon for this setting is displayed on the monitor (A8).  
B Notes on Vibration Reduction  
After the power is turned on or the camera enters shooting mode from playback mode, wait until  
the display stabilizes before shooting.  
Due to the characteristics of the vibration reduction function, images displayed on the monitor  
immediately after shooting may appear blurry.  
Vibration reduction may be unable to completely eliminate the effects of camera shake in some  
situations.  
E76  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
The Setup Menu  
Motion Detection  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MMotion detection  
Enable motion detection to reduce the effects of camera shake and subject  
movement when shooting still pictures.  
Option  
Description  
If the camera detects the movement of the subject or camera  
shake, the ISO sensitivity is raised and the shutter speed is  
increased to reduce their effects.  
However, motion detection does not function in the following  
situations.  
Auto  
U
When the fill flash fires  
In the following scene modes: Sports, Night portrait, Dusk/  
dawn, Night landscape, Museum, Fireworks show,  
Backlighting and Pet portrait  
When shooting mode is A, B, C, D, E, F, N, O(low  
noise night) or u(special effects)  
Off  
k
Motion detection is not enabled.  
(default setting)  
When Auto is selected, an icon for this setting is displayed on the monitor (A8).  
The motion detection icon lights in green when the camera detects any vibration  
and increases the shutter speed.  
B Notes on Motion Detection  
Motion detection may be unable to completely reduce effects of camera shake and subject  
movement in some situations.  
Motion detection may not function if the subject exhibits significant movement or is too dark.  
The pictures taken may become grainy.  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
E77  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Setup Menu  
AF Assist  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MAF assist  
Enable or disable the AF-assist illuminator that assists the autofocus when the  
lighting is dim.  
Option  
Description  
AF-assist illuminator lights automatically if the lighting is dim.  
The illuminator has a range of about 8.0 m (26 ft) at the  
maximum wide-angle position and about 7.0 m (22 ft) at the  
maximum telephoto position.  
Auto (default setting)  
For some focus areas and scene modes such as Museum  
(A43), Pet portrait (A45), AF-assist illuminator does not  
turn on even if Auto is set.  
AF-assist illuminator does not light. The camera may be unable  
to focus if lighting is dim.  
Off  
B Note on the AF-assist Illuminator  
In shooting modes E, Fand N, AF assist in the setup menu settings cannot be set.  
Select the E, For Ntab and set AF assist in the specialized menus for E, Fand N(A13,  
Red-eye Reduction  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MRed-eye reduction  
Choose the red-eye reduction method when the flash mode (A61) is V (auto  
with red-eye reduction).  
Option  
Description  
The flash repeatedly fires pre-flashes at low intensity before the  
main flash to reduce the red-eye effect, and it then performs the  
red-eye reduction process using picture compensation. Note  
that there is a slight lag between the shutter-release button  
being pressed and the picture being shot.  
Pre-flash on  
(default setting)  
Pre-flashes do not fire. The shutter is released immediately when  
the shutter-release button is pressed all the way, and the red-eye  
reduction process is performed using picture compensation.  
Pre-flash off  
E78  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
The Setup Menu  
Digital Zoom  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MDigital zoom  
Enable or disable the digital zoom.  
Option  
Description  
When the camera is zoomed in to the maximum optical zoom  
position, rotating and holding the zoom control toward g(i)  
triggers the digital zoom (A31).  
On (default setting)  
Limit zoom magnification up to the position of V during still  
picture shooting. Also limit the digital zoom to the range at  
which image quality of the shot still picture does not deteriorate  
Crop  
Off  
The digital zoom is not available when the image size is  
M 3648×2736, E 3264×2448, I 3648×2432,  
z 3584×2016 or H 2736×2736.  
During movie recording, digital zoom works as described in  
On.  
The digital zoom is not activated.  
B Notes on Digital Zoom  
When the digital zoom is in effect, AF area mode is set to Center (spot) (E48).  
The digital zoom cannot be used when Scene auto selector, Portrait, Night portrait,  
Backlighting with HDR set to On or Pet portrait is selected in scene mode.  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
At magnifications of 1.2× to 1.8×, Metering is set to Center-weighted, and at magnifications of  
2.0× to 4.0×, it is set to Spot.  
The digital zoom is not available for Zoom exposure (A47).  
E79  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
The Setup Menu  
Zoom Speed  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MZoom speed  
Set the zoom operation speed. Slow down the zoom speed to minimize the  
recording of the zoom operating noise during movie recording.  
Option  
Description  
During still picture shooting, operate the zoom at the Normal  
speed. During movie recording, operate the zoom at a lower  
speed than Normal to minimize the recording of the zoom  
operating noise. During still picture shooting, rotating the zoom  
control all the way in either direction adjusts the zoom quickly,  
while rotating the control partially adjusts the zoom slowly.  
Auto (default setting)  
During both still picture shooting and movie recording, operate  
the zoom at the standard speed. During both still picture  
shooting and movie recording, rotating the zoom control all the  
way in either direction adjusts the zoom quickly, while rotating  
the control partially adjusts the zoom slowly.  
Normal  
Quiet  
During both still picture shooting and movie recording, operate  
the zoom at a lower speed than Normal.  
The icon for the current setting other than Auto is displayed on the monitor (  
A8).  
Fixed Aperture  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MFixed aperture  
Option  
Description  
In Cor Dshooting mode, zooming can be performed with  
minimum changes in the aperture value.  
On  
When f-number exceeds exposure range at new zoom  
position, the aperture value is not fixed.  
Off (default setting)  
The aperture value is not fixed.  
E80  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
The Setup Menu  
Sound Settings  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MSound settings  
Adjust the following sound settings.  
Option  
Description  
Set the following all sound settings to On (default setting) or Off.  
Setting beep (beep sounds once when the settings are  
completed)  
Focus beep (beep sounds twice when the camera focuses on  
the subject)  
Error beep (beep sounds three times when an error is  
detected)  
Start-up sounds  
Button sound  
Choose whether to set the shutter sound to On (default setting)  
or Off.  
Shutter sound  
B Notes on Sound Settings  
In Pet portrait scene mode, even when On is set, the button sound and shutter sound are  
disabled.  
Even when On is set, the shutter sound is disabled when scene mode is Backlighting with HDR  
set to On or during movie recording.  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
Record Orientation  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MRecord orientation  
Option  
Description  
The orientation data is recorded with the taken picture. When  
played back while Rotate tall (E82) is set to On, the picture is  
automatically rotated for display.  
Auto (default setting)  
The orientation data is not recorded and pictures are always  
displayed in the horizontal position.  
Off  
The orientation data can be changed after shooting using Rotate image in the  
playback menu (E66).  
B Notes on Recording the Orientation Data  
In Continuous or Auto bracketing mode, all pictures are recorded with the same orientation  
data as the first picture.  
Correct orientation data may not be obtained for pictures recorded with the camera facing up or  
down.  
E81  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
             
The Setup Menu  
Rotate Tall  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MRotate tall  
When On (default setting) is selected, pictures taken with orientation data in “tall”  
or with face detection are automatically rotated in accordance with the recorded  
orientation data for display.  
15/11/2011 15:30  
0004.JPG  
4
132  
Auto Off  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MAuto off  
If no operations are performed for a certain period while the camera is on, the  
monitor is turned off to save power and the camera enters standby mode (A25).  
In this menu, set the time before the camera enters standby mode.  
Choose from 30 s, 1 min (default setting), 5 min and 30 min.  
C Auto Off Setting  
In the following situations, the time taken for the camera to enter standby mode is fixed.  
-
-
-
-
When menus are displayed: three minutes  
When tone level information is displayed (shooting mode): three minutes  
During slideshow playback: maximum of 30 minutes  
When the AC Adapter EH-5b is connected: 30 minutes  
The camera does not enter standby mode when transferring images using the Eye-Fi card.  
E82  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
The Setup Menu  
Format Memory/Format Card  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MFormat memory/Format card  
Format the internal memory or a memory card.  
Formatting permanently deletes all data in the internal memory or  
memory card. The deleted data cannot be recovered. Be sure to transfer  
important pictures to a computer before formatting.  
Formatting the Internal Memory  
To format the internal memory, remove the memory card from the camera. The  
Format memory option is displayed on the setup menu.  
Formatting Memory Cards  
When a memory card is inserted in the camera, the memory card can be formatted.  
The Format card option is displayed on the setup menu.  
B Formatting Internal Memory and Memory card  
Do not turn off the camera or open the battery-chamber/memory card slot cover during  
formatting.  
The first time you insert a memory card that has been used in another device into this camera, be  
sure to format it with this camera.  
Language  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MLanguage  
Choose one of 29 languages for displaying the camera menus and messages.  
Czech  
Dutch  
Turkish  
Ukrainian  
Arabic  
Danish  
German  
Norwegian  
Polish  
(default  
setting)  
Brazilian  
Portuguese  
Simplified  
Chinese  
Traditional  
Chinese  
Spanish  
Portuguese  
Greek  
Russian  
Japanese  
Korean  
Thai  
French  
Romanian  
Finnish  
Indonesian  
Italian  
Swedish  
Vietnamese  
Hindi  
Hungarian  
E83  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
The Setup Menu  
TV Settings  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MTV settings  
Adjust the settings for connecting to a TV.  
Option  
Video mode  
Description  
Select the analog video output system from NTSC or PAL in  
accordance with your TV.  
Select a picture resolution for HDMI output from Auto (default  
setting), 480p, 720p, or 1080i. When Auto is set, the output  
resolution that is best suited to the connected TV is selected  
automatically from 480p, 720p or 1080i.  
HDMI  
Select whether or not the camera receives signals from a TV  
when a TV that conforms to the HDMI-CEC standard is  
connected with an HDMI cable. When set to On (default setting),  
the television remote control can be used to operate the camera  
during playback.  
HDMI device control  
(E21) for more information.  
C HDMI and HDMI-CEC  
“HDMI” is an abbreviation of High-Definition Multimedia Interface, which is one type of multimedia  
interface.  
“HDMI-CEC” is an abbreviation of HDMI-Consumer Electronics Control, which enables operations to  
be linked between compatible devices.  
External Mic Sensitivity  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MExternal mic sensitivity  
Select High if the sensitivity of the external microphone is low during movie  
recording.  
The default setting is Auto.  
E84  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
The Setup Menu  
Built-in ND Filter  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MBuilt-in ND filter  
When the camera’s built-in ND filter is used, the amount of light that enters the  
camera while shooting can be reduced in three steps. Use in situations such as when  
overexposure results from the subject being too bright. Set whether or not to use the  
built-in ND filter to reduce the light in the following shooting modes.  
O(low noise night) mode  
A, B, Cand Dmodes (including E, Fand Nmodes)  
In shooting modes other than the above, the on/off setting of the built-in ND filter  
is controlled automatically according to the shooting mode and shooting  
conditions, regardless of Built-in ND filter setting.  
Option  
Description  
Use the ND filter to reduce the light.  
On  
In mode O(low noise night) or A(Programmed auto), when the  
subject is too bright and the exposure range is exceeded, reduce  
the light automatically with the ND filter.  
Auto  
In shooting modes B, Cand D, the ND filter is Off.  
Off (default setting)  
The ND filter is not used.  
The icon for the current setting other than Off is displayed on the monitor (A8).  
No icon is displayed when the setting is A (auto), scene or movie mode.  
C Effects of the Built-in ND Filter  
Using the filter may enable the shooting of subjects that are too bright without overexposing the  
image. It can also be used in situations such as when you want to slow down the shutter speed at a  
low aperture value.  
For example, at a shutter speed of 1/2000 second with the correct exposure, if the ND filter is used to  
reduce the light in three steps, the speed can be changed to 1/250 second without changing the  
aperture value.  
E85  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Setup Menu  
Customize Command Dials  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MCustomize command dials  
Option  
No swap  
(default setting)  
Description  
The respective functions operated using the main command dial  
and sub-command dial are not swapped.  
Swap the functions that can be operated using the main  
command dial and sub-command dial when shooting pictures.  
Swap main and sub  
The functions are not swapped for the playback or menu  
screen.  
Multi Selector Right Press  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MMulti selector right press  
Set to Off if you do not want to display the AF area mode (E48) setting when  
the multi selector Kis pressed.  
The default setting is AF area mode.  
Delete Button Options  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MDelete button options  
Option  
Description  
Press the lbutton once more to delete an image while the  
deletion confirmation message is displayed (A36).  
Press twice to delete  
Disable second press  
(default setting)  
Even if the lbutton is pressed again while the deletion  
confirmation message is displayed, the image is not deleted.  
E86  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
The Setup Menu  
AE/AF Lock Button  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MAE/AF lock button  
Select the function to be performed when the g(AE-L/AF-L) button (A5) is  
pressed while shooting.  
Option  
AE/AF lock  
(default setting)  
Description  
Lock both the focus and exposure when the g(AE-L/AF-L)  
button is pressed.  
AE lock only  
Lock only the exposure when the  
g
(AE-L/AF-L) button is pressed.  
AF lock only  
Lock only the focus when the g(AE-L/AF-L) button is pressed.  
The  
g
(AE-L/AF-L) button setting is displayed on the monitor during shooting (A8).  
During still picture shooting, lock only when the AE/AF-L button is pressed.  
During movie recording, lock when the AE/AF-L button is pressed, and release  
when the button is pressed again.  
B Notes on AE/AF Lock Button Setting  
The g(AE-L/AF-L) button cannot be used when Scene auto selector is selected in scene mode.  
AE-L (exposure locking) cannot be used when the shooting mode is set to D.  
AF-L (focus locking) cannot be used when focus mode (A67) is set to E (manual focus).  
C More Information  
See “Focus Lock” (A33) for more information.  
E87  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Setup Menu  
Fn1 + Shutter Button  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MFn1 + shutter button  
Set the function to be performed when the shutter-release button is pressed while  
pressing the w1 (FUNC1) button (A2) during shooting.  
This can be used when A, B, C, D, E, For Nis chosen for shooting mode.  
Option  
Description  
Off (default setting)  
Shoot without changing the setting.  
When Fine, Normal or Basic is set, shoot with the NRW (RAW)  
setting. When NRW (RAW) is set, shoot with the Normal  
setting.  
NRW (RAW)/Normal  
(Image quality) (A75)  
The image size is M 3648×2736.  
When NRW (RAW) + Fine, NRW (RAW) + Normal or NRW  
(RAW) + Basic is set, shoot without changing the setting.  
ISO sensitivity (E30) Shoot with ISO sensitivity set to Auto.  
Shoot with White balance set to Auto (normal).  
White balance (E32)  
Cannot be used when Picture Control is set to  
Monochrome.  
Picture Control (E38) Shoot with Picture Control set to Standard.  
E88  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
The Setup Menu  
Fn1 + Command Dial  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MFn1 + command dial  
Set the function to be performed when the command dial is rotated while pressing  
the w1 (FUNC1) button during shooting.  
Rotating either the main command dial or sub-command dial enables the  
operation.  
Option  
Description  
Off (default setting)  
Shoot without the function. Operation will be disabled.  
When the focus mode is set to manual focus, the focus can be  
adjusted.  
Manual focus (E2)  
Metering (E44)  
Change the setting for metering.  
Continuous (E45)  
Change the settings for continuous shooting.  
Flash exp. comp.  
Change the setting for Flash exp. comp.  
Change the setting for Active D-Lighting.  
Active D-Lighting  
Manual flash level  
Change the flash output set for the built-in flash when the flash  
mode is set to manual.  
B Note on Fn1 + Command Dial  
Operation is disabled when AE or AF is locked (except when recording a movie).  
Fn1 Guide Display  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MFn1 guide display  
Option  
On (default setting)  
Off  
Description  
The w1 button operation indicator (A8) and the functions  
assigned to the Fn1 + shutter button (E88) and Fn1 +  
command dial (E89) are displayed while the w1 (FUNC1)  
button is pressed.  
Even if the w1 button is pressed, guide is not displayed.  
E89  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
The Setup Menu  
Fn2 Button  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MFn2 button  
Choose the function to be performed when the w2 button (A2) is pressed while  
shooting.  
Option  
Description  
Off (default setting)  
Shoot without the function. Operation will be disabled.  
Virtual horizon,  
View/hide histograms,  
View/hide framing grid  
Select whether to view or hide the virtual horizon, histogram or  
framing grid displays (E74) on the monitor during shooting.  
Built-in ND filter  
Change the built-in ND filter (E85) setting.  
Customize My Menu  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MCustomize My Menu  
Register frequently used menu items in My Menu  
(maximum of five). The registered My Menu can be  
displayed when the quick menu dial is set to Iand the  
quick menu button is pressed, allowing settings to be  
quickly checked or changed (only when shooting mode  
is set to A, B, C, D, E, For N).  
Custom Picture Control  
Metering  
Continuous  
AF area mode  
Autofocus mode  
Single  
The following items can be registered.  
Custom Picture Control  
Noise reduction filter (E53) Vibration reduction (E76)  
Metering (E44)  
Long exposure NR (E53)  
Digital zoom (E79)  
Format memory/Format card  
Continuous (E45)  
Distortion control (E54)  
AF area mode (E48)  
Autofocus mode (E52)  
Flash exp. comp. (E52)  
Wide-angle converter (E54) Built-in ND filter (E85)  
Flash control (E55)  
Eye-Fi upload (E93)  
Active D-Lighting (E56)  
- (no setting) (delete)*  
*
Choose to remove an item from My Menu.  
E90  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
The Setup Menu  
Registering into My Menu  
1
Use the multi selector to choose the menu  
item and press the kbutton.  
Customize My Menu  
Custom Picture Control  
Metering  
Continuous  
The menu item selection screen is displayed.  
AF area mode  
Autofocus mode  
2
Choose the menu item to be registered and  
press the kbutton.  
Customize My Menu : 1  
Custom Picture Control  
Metering  
Continuous  
AF area mode  
Autofocus mode  
Flash exp. comp.  
Flash control  
The chosen menu item is switched.  
To finish the setting, press the multi selector J.  
Reset File Numbering  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MReset file numbering  
When Yes is selected, the sequential numbering of file numbers is reset (E99).  
After resetting, a new folder is created and the file number for the next picture  
taken starts from “0001.”  
B Notes on Reset file numbering  
Reset file numbering cannot be used when scene mode is set to Panorama assist, or if Intvl  
timer shooting is chosen for Continuous when A, B, C, D, E, For Nshooting modes are  
used. For Panorama assist or Intvl timer shooting, a new folder is created, and file numbers are  
assigned automatically starting with “0001” (E99, 100).  
Reset file numbering cannot be applied when the folder number reaches 999 and there are  
images in the folder. Insert a new memory card, or format the internal memory/memory card  
E91  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Setup Menu  
Blink Warning  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MBlink warning  
Choose whether or not blinking eyes are detected when using face detection  
(A85) in the following shooting modes.  
In the following scene modes: Scene auto selector (A40), Portrait (A40) or  
Night portrait (A41)  
Shooting modes A, B, C, D, E, F, N, O(low noise night) and u  
(special effects) (when Face priority (E48) is selected for AF area mode)  
Option  
Description  
The Did someone blink? screen is displayed on the monitor if  
the camera detects that a human subject may have closed the  
eyes immediately after recognizing the face. The face of the  
human subject that may have closed his/her eyes is framed by a  
yellow border. You can check the picture taken and determine if  
you need to take the picture again.  
On  
Off (default setting)  
The camera does not detect blinks.  
The Did someone blink? Screen  
If no operations are performed for a few seconds, the  
screen automatically returns to the shooting screen.  
Did someone blink?  
To zoom in the face for which blinking was detected,  
rotate the zoom control toward g(i). To return to  
full-frame playback mode, rotate the zoom control  
toward f(h).  
Exit  
When the camera detects that one or more human  
subjects have closed their eyes, press H, I, Jor Kduring playback zoom to  
display other faces. Other faces can also be displayed by rotating the main  
command dial.  
Press the lbutton to delete the picture taken.  
Press the kbutton to return to shooting screen.  
B Note on Blink Warning  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be Used  
Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
E92  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Setup Menu  
Eye-Fi Upload  
Press the d button M z tab (A13) M Eye-Fi upload  
Option  
Description  
Upload images created by the camera to a preselected  
Enable  
destination.  
Disable (default  
setting)  
Images will not be uploaded.  
B Notes on Eye-Fi Cards  
Note that images will not be uploaded if signal strength is insufficient even if Enable is selected.  
Select Disable where wireless devices are prohibited.  
Refer to the instruction manual of your Eye-Fi card for more information. In the event of  
malfunction, contact the card manufacturer.  
The camera can be used to turn Eye-Fi cards on and off, but may not support other Eye-Fi  
functions.  
If the Eye-Fi card where Eye-Fi upload cannot be set to off is inserted, Eye-Fi upload cannot be set.  
The camera is not compatible with the endless memory function. When it is set on a computer,  
disable the function. If the endless memory function is enabled, the number of pictures taken may  
not be displayed correctly.  
Eye-Fi cards are for use only in the country of purchase. Observe all local laws concerning wireless  
devices.  
Leaving the setting as Enable will result in the battery being depleted in a shorter period of time.  
C Eye-Fi communication indicator  
The communication status of the Eye-Fi card in the camera can be confirmed on the monitor (A8).  
w: Eye-Fi upload is set to Disable.  
x (lights): Eye-Fi upload enabled; waiting to begin upload.  
x (blinks): Eye-Fi upload enabled; uploading data.  
y: Eye-Fi upload enabled but no images available for upload.  
z: An error occurred. The camera cannot control the Eye-Fi card.  
C Supported Eye-Fi Cards  
As of August 2011, the following Eye-Fi cards can be used. Be sure that Eye-Fi card firmware has  
been updated to the latest version.  
Eye-Fi Connect X2 SDHC 4GB  
Eye-Fi Mobile X2 SDHC 8GB  
Eye-Fi Pro X2 SDHC 8GB  
E93  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Setup Menu  
MF Distance Indicator Units  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MMF distance indicator units  
Set either m (meter) (default setting) or ft (feet) for the unit of gauge displayed  
when the focus mode is set to manual focus (E2).  
Reverse Indicators  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MReverse indicators  
Change the +/- display direction of the exposure indicator (A53) displayed when  
shooting mode is Dand the indicator displayed for setting bracketing (E36).  
The + side of the indicators is set to the left and - side is set to the right in the  
default setting.  
Reset All  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MReset all  
When Reset is selected, the camera settings are restored to the default values.  
Pop-up Menu  
Option  
Default value  
Flash mode (A61)  
Auto  
Self-timer (A64)/Smile timer (A65)/  
Remote control (E105)  
OFF  
Focus mode (A67)  
Autofocus  
Shooting in the Scene Mode  
Default value  
Option  
Scene menu (A39)  
Scene auto selector  
Hue adjustment in Food mode (A43)  
HDR in Backlighting (A44)  
Center  
Off  
Pet portrait auto release: On  
Continuous: Continuous  
Pet portrait (A45)  
E94  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
The Setup Menu  
Special Effects Menu  
Option  
Default value  
Special effects (A48)  
Creative monochrome  
Low Noise Night Mode Menu  
Option  
Default value  
Continuous (A50)  
Flash exp. comp. (A50)  
Metering (A50)  
Single  
0.0  
Matrix  
Movie Menu  
Option  
Default value  
Autofocus mode (E69)  
Wind noise reduction (E69)  
Single AF  
Off  
Quick Menu  
Option  
Default value  
Normal  
Image quality (A75)  
Image size (A77)  
M 3648×2736  
HD 720p (1280×720)  
Auto  
Movie options (E42)  
ISO sensitivity (E31)  
Minimum shutter speed (E31)  
White balance (E32)  
Auto bracketing (E36)  
Picture Control (E38)  
None  
Auto (normal)  
Off  
Standard  
E95  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
The Setup Menu  
Shooting Menu  
Option  
Default value  
Metering (E44)  
Matrix  
Single  
30 s  
Continuous (E45)  
Intvl timer shooting (E46)  
AF area mode (E48)  
Auto  
Single AF  
0.0  
Autofocus mode (E52)  
Flash exp. comp. (E52)  
Noise reduction filter (E53)  
Long exposure NR (E53)  
Distortion control (E54)  
Wide-angle converter (E54)  
Flash control (E55)  
Normal  
Auto  
Off  
None  
Auto  
Off  
Active D-Lighting (E56)  
Zoom memory (E57)  
Setup Menu  
All values are chosen  
Option  
Default value  
Welcome screen (E70)  
Image review (E74)  
Brightness (E74)  
None  
On  
3
Photo info (E74)  
Hide all items  
Virtual horizon display (E74)  
Print date (E75)  
Circle  
Off  
Self-timer: after release (E76)  
Vibration reduction (E76)  
Motion detection (E77)  
AF assist (E78)  
Exit self-timer mode  
On  
Off  
Auto  
Pre-flash on  
On  
Red-eye reduction (E78)  
Digital zoom (E79)  
Zoom speed (E80)  
Auto  
Off  
Fixed aperture (E80)  
Button sound (E81)  
Shutter sound (E81)  
Record orientation (E81)  
Rotate tall (E82)  
On  
On  
Auto  
On  
E96  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
The Setup Menu  
Default value  
Option  
Auto off (E82)  
1 min  
Auto  
On  
HDMI (E84)  
HDMI device control (E84)  
External mic sensitivity (E84)  
Built-in ND filter (E85)  
Auto  
Off  
Customize command dials (E86)  
Multi selector right press (E86)  
Delete button options (E86)  
AE/AF lock button (E87)  
Fn1 + shutter button (E88)  
Fn1 + command dial (E89)  
Fn1 guide display (E89)  
Fn2 button (E90)  
No swap  
AF area mode  
Disable second press  
AE/AF lock  
Off  
Off  
On  
Off  
1: Custom Picture Control  
2: Metering  
Customize My Menu (E90)  
3: Continuous  
4: AF area mode  
5: Autofocus mode  
Blink warning (E92)  
Off  
Eye-Fi upload (E93)  
Disable  
m
MF distance indicator units (E94)  
Reverse indicators (E94)  
+0-  
Others  
Option  
Paper size (E24, 25)  
Default value  
Default  
3 s  
Frame intvl for Slide show (E63)  
E97  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
The Setup Menu  
Choosing Reset all also clears the current file number (E99) in the memory.  
After resetting, numbering continues from the lowest number available in the  
internal memory or the memory card. If Reset all is performed after all pictures  
are deleted from the internal memory or memory card (E64), the file numbers  
for the next pictures taken start from “0001.”  
The following settings remain unaffected even if Reset all is performed.  
Quick menu: Preset manual data for White balance (E35)  
Shooting menu: Custom Picture Control registration (E43)  
Setup menu: Time zone and date (E71), Language (E83) and Video  
mode (E84) in TV settings  
User settings that were saved for mode dial E, Fand Nare not reset to the  
default settings when Reset all is performed. To change these settings back to  
the default settings, use Reset user settings (A58).  
Firmware Version  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A13) MFirmware version  
Displays the current camera firmware version.  
COOLPIX P7100 Ver.X.X  
Back  
E98  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
File and Folder Names  
Pictures, movies and voice memos are assigned file names as follows.  
DSCN0001.JPG  
Identifier  
Extension  
(not displayed on camera monitor)  
(signifies the file type)  
Still pictures  
.JPG  
Original still pictures (voice  
memo attachment  
included), movies  
DSCN  
RAW still pictures .NRW  
Movies  
.MOV  
.WAV  
Small copies (voice memo  
attachment included)  
SSCN  
RSCN  
Voice memos  
Cropped copies (voice  
memo attachment included)  
File number (assigned automatically in  
ascending order, starting with “0001”)  
Pictures created with picture  
editing other than cropping  
and small picture and  
attached voice memos,  
movies created with movie  
editing  
FSCN  
A folder for storing files is automatically created using the following naming  
convention: “Folder number + NIKON” (e.g., “100NIKON”). If there are 200 files in  
a folder, a new folder is created. (For example, the folder name following  
“100NIKON” becomes “101NIKON.”) A new folder is also created when the file  
numbers in a folder reach 9999 or Reset file numbering (E91) is performed.  
The next file number is set automatically to “0001.”  
If a folder contains no files, a new folder is not created even if Reset file  
numbering is performed.  
When images are shot with an Image quality (A75) setting of NRW (RAW) +  
Fine, NRW (RAW) + Normal or NRW (RAW) + Basic, the NRW (RAW) and JPEG  
images that are recorded at the same time are assigned the same file name. The  
NRW (RAW) and JPEG images that are recorded at the same time are saved in  
the same folder. If there are 199 files in a folder, a new folder is created and the  
images are saved in the new folder.  
Voice memo file names have the same identifier and file number as the picture  
to which the voice memo is attached.  
E99  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                       
File and Folder Names  
In Panorama assist (A45), a folder is created for each shooting session using  
the following naming convention: “Folder number + P_XXX” (e.g., “101P_001”).  
Pictures are saved in sequence in file numbers starting from 0001.  
Each time a picture is taken in Interval timer shooting (E46), a folder named  
with the convention: 'Folder number + INTVL' (e.g., 101INTVL) is created.  
Pictures are saved in sequence in file numbers starting from 0001.  
When image files or voice files are copied to or from the internal memory or  
memory card (E68), the file naming conventions are as follows:  
-
Files copied using selected images are copied to the current folder (or to the  
folder used for subsequent pictures), where they are assigned file numbers in  
ascending order following the largest file number in memory.  
Files copied using all images, along with their folder, are copied together.  
Folder numbers are assigned in ascending order, following the largest folder  
number on the destination medium.  
-
File names are not changed.  
When the current folder is numbered 999, if there are 200 files in the folder or if  
a file is numbered 9999, no further pictures can be shot until the internal  
memory or memory card is formatted (E83), or a new memory card is  
inserted.  
E100  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Speedlights (External Flash Unit)  
The camera is equipped with an accessory shoe, allowing the following  
Speedlights or Wireless Speedlight Commander to be attached to the camera. Use  
the Speedlights when the built-in flash cannot provide sufficient lighting.  
Speedlights SB-400, SB-600, SB-700, SB-800, SB-900  
Wireless Speedlight Commander SU-800  
The built-in flash is set to W (off) automatically when using Speedlights. While p is  
displayed on the monitor, the Speedlight flash mode is also displayed on the  
monitor, and it can be set with the same procedure as the built-in flash (A61).  
How to Attach a Speedlight  
Remove the accessory shoe cover before attaching a  
Speedlight as shown on the right.  
When the built-in flash is raised, gently push to lower  
the flash until it clicks shut.  
Refer to the instruction manual of your Speedlight for  
more information on how to attach Speedlight and  
details on how to use it.  
Replace the accessory shoe cover when the Speedlight is not in use.  
B Note on External Flash  
Attempting to attach external flashes that do not support this camera may damage the camera and  
the external flash.  
E101  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Speedlights (External Flash Unit)  
B Use Only Nikon Flash Accessories  
Use only Nikon Speedlights. Negative voltages or voltages over 250 V applied to the accessory shoe  
could not only prevent normal operation, but damage the sync circuitry of the camera or flash.  
C Speedlights SB-400, SB-600, SB-700, SB-800 and SB-900  
Before using Speedlights SB-600, SB-700, SB-800 or SB-900, set the Speedlight flash control mode  
to TTL. This enables the Standard i-TTL flash control to use monitor pre-flashes to adjust flash  
output automatically in response to lighting conditions. Refer to the instruction manual of your  
Speedlight for more information on i-TTL flash control.  
Wireless multiple flash-unit photography can be performed by setting the SB-700, SB-800, SB-900  
or Wireless Speedlight Commander SU-800 to “commander,” and setting the SB-600, SB-700, SB-  
800 and SB-900 to “remote flash unit.” However, the flash is not usable even if the monitor pre-  
flashes are fired when the SB-900 is set to “commander.”  
The Wireless multiple flash group setting is only applicable to group A. Change the setting for  
both the commander and the remote flash unit to group A. Refer to the instruction manual of your  
Speedlight for more information.  
When wireless multiple flash-unit photography is performed, if ISO sensitivity is set to Auto, High  
ISO sensitivity auto, ISO 100-200 or ISO 100-400, it is fixed at ISO 100.  
The camera does not support Flash Color Information Communication, Auto FP High-Speed Sync,  
FV lock, or AF-assist for multi-area AF when using Speedlights SB-600, SB-700, SB-800 or SB-900.  
Power zoom function can be used with Speedlights SB-600, SB-700, SB-800 or SB-900, setting  
zoom head position automatically depending upon focal length.  
When using Speedlights SB-600, SB-700, SB-800 or SB-900, the edges of pictures shot at ranges  
under 2 m (6 ft 7 in.) on the zoom wide-angle position may appear dark. In such cases, use the  
wide-flash adapter.  
When set to STBY (standby), the Speedlight turns on and off at the same time as the camera.  
Confirm on the Speedlight that the Ready-light is on.  
E102  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Optional Accessories  
Rechargeable  
battery  
1
Rechargeable Li-ion Battery EN-EL14  
1, 2  
Battery charger  
Battery Charger MH-24  
AC Adapter EH-5b (connect as shown) and Power Connector EP-5A  
(connect as shown)  
When the Power Connector is inserted into the camera and the AC  
Adapter is connected, the camera can be powered from an electrical  
outlet.  
The AC Adapter and the Power Connector are available separately.  
1
2
3
AC adapter/  
Power connector  
Before closing the battery-chamber/memory card slot cover, fully  
insert the cord of the power connector into the slot in the battery  
chamber. If part of the cord runs out of the slot, the cover or cord  
may be damaged when the cover is closed.  
Insert the DC plug of the AC Adapter EH-5b into the DC plug  
connector of the Power Connector EP-5A.  
1
USB cable  
USB Cable UC-E6  
1
Audio/Video cable Audio Video Cable EG-CP16  
Wide-angle Converter WC-E75A (0.75×)  
(requires Adapter Ring UR-E22)  
Converter lens  
Lens adapter ring  
Speedlight  
Adapter Ring UR-E22  
Speedlight SB-400, SB-600, SB-700, SB-900  
(external flash unit) Wireless Speedlight Commander SU-800  
External  
Stereo Microphone ME-1  
microphone  
E103  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                             
Optional Accessories  
Remote Control ML-L3  
How to replace the battery (3 V CR2025 lithium battery) in the  
remote control.  
Remote control  
When changing the remote control battery, be sure that the  
battery’s positive (+) and negative (-) terminals are oriented  
correctly.  
Be sure to read and follow the warnings for the battery on page vii  
and the section, “The Battery” (F3).  
1
Included with the camera at the time of purchase (see “Confirming the Package Contents”  
(Aii) for more information).  
When using in other countries, use a commercially available plug adapter as necessary. For  
more information about plug adapters, consult your travel agency.  
2
See our websites or product catalogs for up-to-date information on accessories for  
the COOLPIX P7100.  
B Notes on Converter and Adapter Ring  
Be sure to set Wide-angle converter (E54) to On.  
Do not attach lens hoods or filters to the converter lens or adapter ring, as they may cause shading  
around the edges of images.  
E104  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Optional Accessories  
Shooting with Remote Control  
Use the Remote Control ML-L3 (available separately) (E104) to release the  
shutter. It is convenient for taking self-portraits and effectively eliminates blur  
caused by camera shake that occurs when the shutter-release button is pressed.  
Use of a tripod is recommended during shooting with the remote control. Set  
Vibration reduction (E76) in the setup menu to Off when using a tripod to  
stabilize the camera.  
1
Press J(nself-timer) on the rotary multi  
selector.  
2
Select remote control mode using the multi  
selector and press Kto display the setting.  
Select the remote control setting and press the k  
button.  
Z (quick-response remote): Press the transmission  
button on the remote control to shoot instantly.  
Remote control  
Z 10s (ten seconds remote): Press the transmission  
button on the remote control to shoot with ten-second delay.  
Z 2s (two seconds remote): Press the transmission button on the remote control to  
shoot with two-second delay.  
The icon for the selected remote control mode is displayed.  
If the kbutton is not pressed within a few seconds, the selection is set and the  
setting menu disappears.  
3
Frame the picture.  
1/250  
F5.6  
1342  
E105  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Optional Accessories  
4
Aim the transmitter at the infrared  
receiver on the front or rear of the camera  
(A2, 3) and press the transmission  
button.  
Rear  
Front  
Press the transmission button from a distance of  
5 m (16 ft) or less.  
In the quick-response remote mode, once the  
subject is in focus, the shutter is released.  
In ten seconds or two seconds remote mode, the  
self-timer lamp blinks when the subject is in focus,  
and then about one second before the shutter is  
released, the lamp stops blinking and remains lit.  
To stop the timer before a picture is taken, press  
the transmission button again.  
When the shutter is released in ten seconds or two seconds remote mode, the remote  
control mode turns to Off.  
B Note on the Remote Control  
This feature may not be used in combination with certain features. See “Features That Cannot Be  
Used Simultaneously” (A80) for more information.  
E106  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Error Messages  
The following table lists the error messages and other warnings displayed on the  
monitor, as well as the solutions for dealing with them.  
Display  
Description  
Clock not set.  
Solution  
Set date and time.  
A
O
(blinks)  
N
Battery exhausted.  
Charge or replace the battery.  
Battery exhausted.  
Turn off camera, and allow battery to  
cool down before resuming use. Five  
seconds after this message appears,  
the monitor is turned off, and the  
P
Battery temperature is power-on lamp, the AF/access lamp  
Battery temperature  
high  
high.  
and the flash lamp flicker. After the  
lamps blink for three minutes, the  
camera turns off automatically, but  
you can also press the power switch  
to turn it off manually.  
Inside of the camera  
has become hot. The  
camera turns off  
automatically.  
P
Leave the camera off until the inside  
of the camera has cooled and then  
turn it on again.  
The camera will turn off  
to prevent overheating.  
P
Camera cannot  
perform other  
operations until  
recording is complete.  
Wait until message clears from  
display automatically when  
recording is complete.  
Please wait for the  
camera to finish  
recording.  
N
Write-protect switch  
of the memory card is  
in “lock” position.  
Slide the write-protect switch to  
“write” position.  
Memory card is write  
protected.  
Write-protect switch  
of Eye-Fi card is in  
“lock” position.  
Slide the write-protect switch to  
“write” position.  
N
Not available if Eye-Fi  
card is locked.  
Use an approved card.  
Check that connectors are clean. 22  
Confirm that memory card is  
correctly inserted.  
Error accessing Eye-Fi  
card.  
E107  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Error Messages  
Display  
Description  
Solution  
A
P
Use an approved card.  
Check that connectors are clean. 22  
Confirm that memory card is  
correctly inserted.  
This card cannot be  
used.  
Error accessing  
memory card.  
P
This card cannot be read.  
All data stored on the memory  
card is deleted when formatted. If  
there is any data on the card that you  
want to keep, select No, and backup  
the data to a computer before  
formatting the memory card. To  
format the memory card, select  
Yes and press the kbutton.  
P
Card is not formatted.  
Format card?  
Yes  
No  
Memory card has not  
been formatted for  
use in this camera.  
Choose lower image quality or  
smaller image size.  
Delete pictures and movies.  
N
Memory card is full.  
Out of memory.  
Replace memory card.  
Remove memory card and use  
internal memory.  
Error occurred while  
recording picture.  
Format the internal memory or  
memory card.  
Camera has run out of Replace the memory card, or format 22,  
file numbers.  
the internal memory/memory card. E83  
The following pictures cannot be  
used.  
NRW (RAW) images  
P
Picture cannot be  
used for welcome  
screen.  
Pictures taken with Image size of 77  
I 3648×2432, z 3584×2016  
or H 2736×2736  
Pictures created with small picture E14,  
or crop function that are 320 × 240 E19  
or smaller  
Image cannot be saved.  
There is insufficient  
space to save a copy.  
Delete pictures from destination.  
Voice memos cannot be attached  
to movies.  
Select a picture taken with this  
camera.  
P
A voice memo cannot  
be attached to this file.  
Sound file cannot be  
saved.  
E108  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Error Messages  
Display  
Description  
Solution  
A
Confirm the conditions that are  
required for editing.  
RAW processing cannot be  
performed for NRW (RAW) pictures  
that were taken with cameras  
other than COOLPIX P7100.  
These options cannot be used  
with movies.  
N
Cannot edit selected  
picture.  
Image cannot be  
modified.  
N
Time out error while  
recording movie.  
Choose memory card with faster  
write speed.  
Cannot record movie.  
N
No more folders can  
be created.  
Insert a new memory card, or format 22,  
the internal memory/memory card. E83  
Cannot reset file  
numbering.  
Pictures stored in the internal  
memory can only be viewed if no  
memory card is inserted.  
To copy files from internal memory E68  
to memory card, press the d  
button to display the copy screen,  
then copy the files from internal  
memory to memory card.  
N
No pictures in the  
internal memory or  
memory card.  
Memory contains no  
images.  
File cannot be viewed on this  
camera.  
View file using the computer or any  
other devices which was used to  
create or edit this file.  
N
File not created with  
COOLPIX P7100.  
File contains no image  
data.  
The picture cannot be  
played back in a slide  
show.  
N
All images in the  
internal memory/  
memory card are  
hidden.  
All images are hidden.  
Disable the Hide image setting to  
view images.  
N
This image cannot be  
deleted.  
Picture is protected.  
Disable protection.  
N
Destination in same  
time zone as home.  
Travel destination is in  
the current time zone.  
P
Mode dial is between Rotate the mode dial to select the  
two modes.  
desired mode.  
Mode dial is not in the  
proper position.  
E109  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Error Messages  
Display  
Description  
Solution  
A
N
All registered menu  
items cannot be  
changed at the  
current setting.  
Check the settings of functions  
that are not registered in My Menu.  
Change the menu item to be  
registered in My Menu.  
My Menu can not be  
changed at current  
settings.  
The flash is lowered  
when the scene mode  
is Night portrait or  
Backlighting with  
HDR set to Off or the  
Continuous mode is  
Continuous flash.  
Press the K(flash pop-up) button 44,  
to raise the flash.  
N
Raise the flash.  
Press the K(flash pop-up) button  
to raise the flash. The camera can still  
shoot normally with the flash  
The flash is not raised  
during the scene auto  
selector.  
lowered if you do not wish to use it.  
Group A has not been  
selected for group  
setting when  
Set the group setting of the master  
commander and remote flash unit to E102  
Group A.  
P
Speedlight setting error shooting using  
wireless multiple flash-  
unit photography.  
Turn camera off and then on again. If  
Lens error  
Q
Lens is not operating error persists, contact retailer or  
properly.  
Nikon-authorized service  
representative.  
Error occurred during  
communication with Turn off camera and reconnect cable. E23  
printer.  
P
Communications error  
Turn off camera, remove and reinsert  
Error has occurred in battery, and turn on camera. If the  
System error  
Q
camera’s internal  
circuitry.  
error persists, contact retailer or  
Nikon-authorized service  
representative.  
Q
The camera cannot  
focus.  
Wait until the camera recovers  
automatically.  
Initializing lens. Cannot  
focus.  
E110  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Error Messages  
Display  
Description  
Printer error  
Solution  
A
PR  
Check printer. After solving the  
problem, select Resume and press  
the kbutton to resume printing.*  
Printer error: check  
printer status.  
Load the specified size of paper,  
select Resume and press the k  
button to resume printing.*  
PR  
Specified size of paper  
Printer error: check paper is not loaded.  
Remove the jammed paper, select  
Resume and press the kbutton to  
resume printing.*  
PR  
Paper has jammed in  
Printer error: paper jam the printer.  
PR  
Printer error: out of  
paper  
Load the specified size of paper,  
select Resume and press the k  
button to resume printing.*  
No paper is loaded in  
the printer.  
PR  
Check ink, select Resume and press  
the kbutton to resume printing.  
Ink error  
*
Printer error: check ink  
Replace ink cartridge, select Resume  
PR  
Ink cartridge is empty. and press the kbutton to resume  
Printer error: out of ink  
*
printing.  
An error caused by the  
Select Cancel and press the k  
image file has  
PR  
Printer error: file corrupt  
button to cancel printing.  
occurred.  
*
See the instruction manual provided with your printer for further guidance and information.  
E111  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
E112  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Technical Notes and Index  
Caring for the Products .............................................F2  
The Camera.............................................................................................................F2  
The Battery..............................................................................................................F3  
The Battery Charger.............................................................................................F4  
The Memory Cards...............................................................................................F5  
Caring for the Camera ...............................................F6  
Cleaning...................................................................................................................F6  
Storage.....................................................................................................................F6  
Troubleshooting........................................................F7  
Specifications...........................................................F13  
Supported Standards....................................................................................... F16  
Index.........................................................................F17  
F1  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Technical Notes and Index  
Caring for the Products  
The Camera  
To ensure continued enjoyment of this Nikon product, observe the following  
precautions when using or storing the device.  
Be sure to read and follow the warnings of “For your Safety” (Avi to Aviii)  
thoroughly before using the products.  
B Keep Dry  
The device will be damaged if immersed in water or subjected to high humidity.  
B Do Not Drop  
The product may malfunction if subjected to strong shock or vibration.  
B Handle the Lens and All Moving Parts with Care  
Do not apply force to the lens, lens cover, monitor, memory card slot, or battery chamber. These  
parts are easily damaged. Applying force to the lens cover could result in camera malfunction or  
damage to the lens. Should the monitor break, care should be taken to avoid injury caused by  
broken glass and to prevent the liquid crystal from the display touching the skin or entering the eyes  
or mouth.  
B Do Not Point the Lens at Strong Light Sources for Extended Periods  
Avoid pointing the lens at the sun or other strong light sources for extended periods when using or  
storing the camera. Intense light may cause deterioration of the CCD image sensor, producing a  
white blur effect in photographs.  
B Keep away from Strong Magnetic Fields  
Do not use or store this device in the vicinity of equipment that generates strong electromagnetic  
radiation or magnetic fields. Strong static charge or the magnetic fields produced by equipment  
such as radio transmitters could interfere with the monitor, damage data saved on the memory card,  
or affect the product’s internal circuitry.  
B Avoid Sudden Changes in Temperature  
Sudden changes in temperature, such as when entering or leaving a heated building on a cold day,  
can cause condensation to form inside the device. To prevent condensation, place the device in a  
carrying case or a plastic bag before exposing it to sudden changes in temperature.  
B Turn the Product off Before Removing or Disconnecting the Power Source  
or the Memory Card  
Do not remove the battery while the product is on, or while images are being saved or deleted.  
Forcibly cutting power in these circumstances could result in loss of data or in damage to product  
memory or internal circuitry.  
F2  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Caring for the Products  
B The Monitor  
The monitor may contain a few pixels that are always lit or that do not light. This is a characteristic  
common to all TFT LCD displays, and does not indicate a malfunction. Images saved using the  
product will not be affected.  
White or colored streaks of light may be visible on the monitor with framing of bright subjects.  
This phenomenon, known as “smear,” occurs when extremely bright light strikes the image sensor.  
This is due to characteristics of the image sensor and does not indicate a malfunction. Smear may  
also cause partial discoloration on monitor display with shooting. Smear does not affect recorded  
images except when shooting with Continuous set to Multi-shot 16 and when recording movies.  
When shooting in these modes, avoiding bright objects such as the sun, reflections of the sun, and  
electric lights is recommended.  
Images on the monitor may be difficult to see under bright lighting.  
The monitor is lit by an LED backlight. Should the monitor begin to dim or flicker, contact your  
Nikon-authorized service representative.  
The Battery  
Be sure to read and follow the warnings of “For Your Safety” (Avi to Aviii)  
thoroughly before using the battery.  
Check the battery level before using the camera and replace or charge the  
battery if necessary. Do not continue charging once the battery is fully charged  
as this will result in reduced battery performance. Whenever possible, carry a  
fully charged spare battery when taking pictures on important occasions.  
Do not use the battery at ambient temperatures below 0°C (32°F) or above 40°C  
(104°F).  
Charge the battery indoors with an ambient temperature of 5°C to 35°C (41°F to  
95°F) before use.  
When the battery temperature is between 0°C and 10°C (32°F to 50°F) or 45°C to  
60°C (113°F to 140°F), the chargeable capacity may decrease.  
The battery is not charged at ambient temperatures below 0°C (32°F) or above  
60°C (140°F).  
Note that the battery may become hot during use; wait for the battery to cool  
before charging. Failure to observe these precautions could damage the  
battery, impair its performance, or prevent it from charging normally.  
On cold days, the capacity of batteries tends to decrease. Be sure that the  
battery is fully charged before heading outside to take pictures in cold weather.  
Keep spare batteries in a warm place and exchange as necessary. Once warmed,  
a cold battery may recover some of its charge.  
Dirt on the battery terminals can prevent the camera from functioning. Should  
the battery terminals become dirty, wipe them off with a clean, dry cloth before  
use.  
F3  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Caring for the Products  
If the battery will not be used for some time, insert it in the camera and run it flat  
before removing it for storage. The battery should be stored in a cool location  
with an ambient temperature of 15°C to 25°C (59°F to 77°F). Do not store the  
battery in hot or extremely cold locations.  
Always remove the battery from the camera or battery charger when it is not  
being used. When inserted, minute amounts of current are drawn from the  
battery even when not in use. This may result in excessive draining of the  
battery and complete loss of function. Turning the camera on or off while the  
battery is exhausted can result in reduced battery life. When the battery level is  
low, be sure to charge the battery before using it.  
Recharge the battery at least once every six months and completely exhaust it  
before returning it to storage.  
After removing the battery from the camera or battery charger, attach the  
included terminal cover to the battery and store it in a cool place.  
A marked drop in the time a fully-charged battery retains its charge, when used  
at room temperature, indicates that the battery needs to be replaced. Purchase  
a new EN-EL14 battery.  
Replace the battery when it no longer holds a charge. Used batteries are a  
valuable resource. Please recycle used batteries in accordance with local  
regulations.  
The Battery Charger  
Be sure to read and follow the warnings of “For Your Safety” (Avi to Aviii)  
thoroughly before using the battery charger.  
The included Battery Charger is for use only with a Rechargeable Li-ion Battery  
EN-EL14.  
The MH-24 is compatible with AC 100-240 V, 50/60 Hz electrical outlets. When  
using in other countries, use a commercially available plug adapter as necessary.  
For more information about plug adapters, consult your travel agency.  
F4  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Caring for the Products  
The Memory Cards  
Use only Secure Digital memory cards. See “Approved Memory Cards” (A23).  
Be sure to observe the precautions in the memory card documentation when  
you use the memory card.  
Do not affix labels or stickers to the memory card.  
Do not format the memory card using a computer.  
When a memory card is used for the first time, it is recommended to format it with  
this camera. In particular, the first time you insert a memory card that has been  
used in another device into this camera, be sure to format it with this camera.  
Formatting permanently deletes all data in the memory card. Be sure to transfer  
important pictures to a computer before formatting.  
If the error message “Card is not formatted. Format card?” is displayed when you  
insert a memory card into this camera, the memory card must be formatted. If  
the memory card contains images you wish to keep, select No and save those  
images on your computer before formatting the memory card. To format the  
card, select Yes and press the kbutton.  
Do not perform the following during formatting, while data is being written to  
or deleted from the memory card, or during data transfer to a computer.  
Failure to observe this precaution could result in loss of data or damage to the  
memory card:  
-
Open the battery-chamber/memory card slot cover to remove the battery or  
memory card.  
-
-
Turn off the camera  
Disconnect the AC adapter  
F5  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Caring for the Camera  
Cleaning  
Avoid touching glass parts with your fingers. Remove dust or lint with a blower  
(typically a small device with a rubber bulb attached to one end that is  
pumped to produce a stream of air out the other end). To remove fingerprints,  
oily substances, or other stains that cannot be removed with a blower, carefully  
wipe the lens with a dry soft cloth or eyewear cleaning cloth, using a spiral  
motion that starts at the center of the lens and working toward the edges. Do  
not wipe the lens forcibly or with a hard material. Failure to observe this  
precaution could result in damage or trouble. If this fails, clean the lens using a  
cloth lightly dampened with commercial lens cleaner.  
Lens/  
viewfinder  
Remove dust or lint with a blower. To remove fingerprints, oily substances or  
other stains, carefully wipe the monitor with a dry soft cloth or eyewear  
cleaning cloth. Do not wipe the monitor forcibly or with a hard material. Failure  
to observe this precaution could result in damage or trouble.  
Monitor  
Body  
Use a blower to remove dust, dirt, or sand, then wipe gently with a soft, dry  
cloth. After using the camera at the beach or other sandy or dusty  
environment, wipe off any sand, dust, or salt with a dry cloth lightly dampened  
with fresh water and dry thoroughly. Note that foreign matter inside the  
camera could cause damage not covered by the warranty.  
Do not use volatile organic solvents such as alcohol or thinner, chemical  
detergents, anticorrosive agents, or anti-fogging agents.  
Storage  
Remove the battery if the camera will not be used for an extended period. Do not  
store the camera with naphtha or camphor moth balls, or in any of the following  
locations:  
Next to equipment that produces strong electromagnetic fields, such as  
televisions or radios  
Exposed to temperatures below –10°C (14°F) or above 50°C (122°F)  
Places that are poorly ventilated or subject to humidity of over 60%  
To prevent mold or mildew, take the camera out of storage at least once a month.  
Turn the camera on and release the shutter a few times before putting the camera  
away again.  
Be sure to read and follow the warnings given in “The Battery” (F3) of “Caring for  
F6  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
             
Troubleshooting  
If the camera fails to function as expected, check the list of common problems  
below before consulting your retailer or Nikon-authorized service representative.  
Refer to the page numbers in the right-most column for more information.  
See “Error Messages” (E107) for more information.  
Power, Display, Settings Issues  
Problem  
Cause/Solution  
Battery is exhausted.  
If no operations are performed for a while, camera has  
turned off automatically by auto off to save power.  
Inside of the camera has become hot. Leave the camera  
off until the inside of the camera has cooled.  
A
Camera turns off  
without warning.  
At low temperatures, the camera and the battery may not F3  
function normally.  
Camera is off.  
Battery is exhausted.  
Standby mode for saving power: Press the power switch, 25  
shutter-release button or the cbutton, or rotate the  
mode dial.  
Monitor is blank.  
Monitor is turned off. Press the xbutton to turn it on. 15  
Camera and computer are connected via USB cable.  
Camera and TV are connected via A/V cable or HDMI  
cable.  
Interval timer shooting in progress.  
Ambient lighting too bright: Use viewfinder or move to 16  
darker location.  
Monitor is hard to  
see.  
Adjust monitor brightness.  
Monitor is dirty. Clean monitor.  
Use monitor brightness boost.  
The viewfinder is  
hard to read.  
Adjust diopter adjustment control.  
If the camera clock has not been set (“Date not set”  
indicator blinks during shooting), recording date and  
time is recorded as “01/01/11 00:00.” Set the correct date  
and time using Time zone and date in the setup menu.  
The camera clock is not as accurate as a normal clock,  
such as watches. Check camera clock regularly against  
more accurate timepieces and reset as required.  
Date and time of  
recording are not  
correct.  
No information  
displayed in  
monitor.  
Shooting information and photo information may be  
hidden. Press the xbutton until shooting information or 15  
photo information is displayed.  
F7  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Troubleshooting  
Problem  
Cause/Solution  
A
Print date not  
available.  
Time zone and date has not been set.  
Date not  
A shooting mode that does not support print date is  
selected.  
Another function that is set now is restricting the print  
date.  
The date cannot be imprinted onto a movie.  
appearing on  
pictures even  
when Print date is  
enabled.  
Camera settings  
reset.  
Clock battery is exhausted; all settings were restored to their  
default values.  
Reset file numbering cannot be applied when the  
folder number reaches 999 and there are images in the  
folder. Change the memory card, or format the internal  
memory/memory card.  
Reset file numbering cannot be set when the scene  
mode is set to Panorama assist, or when the shooting  
mode is A, B, C, D, E, For Nand Intvl timer  
shooting is chosen for Continuous in the shooting  
menu.  
Reset file  
numbering  
cannot be done.  
Battery temperature is high. Turn off camera, and allow  
Monitor is turned battery to cool down before resuming use. After the lamp  
off, and the power- blinks for three minutes, the camera turns off automatically, 25  
on lamp flickers.  
but you can also press the power switch to turn it off  
manually.  
When functions such as movie recording or sending images  
using an Eye-Fi card are used for a long time, or when the  
camera is used in a location with a high ambient  
temperature, the camera temperature may rise. This is not a  
malfunction.  
Camera  
temperature rises.  
bElectronically Controlled Cameras  
In extremely rare instances, unusual characters may appear on the monitor and the  
camera may stop functioning. In most cases, this phenomenon is caused by a  
strong external static charge. Turn the camera off, remove and replace the battery,  
then turn the camera on again. Note that disconnecting the power source as  
described above may result in the loss of any data not recorded on the internal  
memory or memory card at the time the problem occurred. Data already recorded  
is not affected. In the event of continued malfunction, contact your retailer or  
Nikon-authorized service representative.  
F8  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Troubleshooting  
Shooting Issues  
Problem  
Cause/Solution  
Disconnect the HDMI cable or USB cable.  
A
Cannot set to  
shooting mode.  
When camera is in playback mode, press the cor  
shutter-release button.  
When menus are displayed, press the dbutton.  
Battery is exhausted.  
When the scene mode is Night portrait or  
Backlighting with HDR set to Off or Continuous in the 54, 61  
shooting menu is set to Continuous flash, raise the  
flash.  
No picture taken  
when shutter-  
release button is  
pressed.  
When flash lamp blinks, flash is charging.  
Group A has not been selected for group setting when  
shooting using wireless multiple flash-unit photography.  
Set the group setting of the master commander and  
remote flash unit to Group A.  
Subject is too close to the camera. Try shooting with D 40, 42,  
(macro close-up) in the focus mode, or Scene auto  
selector or Close-up scene mode.  
The intended subject is one with which autofocus does 33  
not perform well.  
Camera cannot  
focus.  
Set AF assist in the setup menu to Auto.  
Subject not in focus area when shutter-release button  
pressed halfway.  
The focus mode is set to E (manual focus).  
Turn camera off and then on again.  
Use flash.  
Use vibration reduction and motion detection.  
Use D (Best Shot Selector).  
Use a tripod to stabilize the camera (use with the self-  
timer for better results).  
Pictures are  
blurred.  
Streaks of light or Smear occurs when extremely bright light strikes the image  
partial  
sensor. When shooting with Continuous set to Multi-shot 16  
discoloration are  
visible on the  
monitor.  
and when recording movies, avoiding bright objects, such F2  
as the sun, reflections of the sun, and electric lights is  
recommended.  
Bright specks  
appear in pictures Flash is reflecting off particles in air. Set the flash to W (off ). 62  
shot using flash.  
F9  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Troubleshooting  
Problem  
Cause/Solution  
Flash is set to W (off).  
A scene mode that cannot turn on flash is selected.  
The movie mode is selected.  
Another function that is set now is restricting the flash.  
Built-in flash does not fire when a Speedlight (external  
flash unit) (available separately) is used.  
A
Flash does not fire.  
On is selected for Wide-angle converter in the  
shooting menu.  
When the lens ring is removed while the camera is on,  
the zoom is fixed in a wide-angle end. Turn the camera  
off, attach the lens ring, and then turn the camera on  
again.  
Zoom does not  
operate.  
Remove the wide-angle converter, and attach the lens  
ring.  
Off is selected for Digital zoom in the setup menu.  
When Scene auto selector, Portrait, Night portrait,  
Backlighting with HDR set to On or Pet portrait is  
selected in scene mode, the digital zoom cannot be used.  
The digital zoom is  
not available.  
Other functions that restrict the use of digital zoom is set. 80  
Image size not  
available.  
Another function that is set now is restricting Image size. 80  
Off is selected for Shutter sound under Sound  
settings in the setup menu.  
Sports, Museum, Backlighting with HDR set to On or 41, 43,  
Pet portrait is selected in scene mode.  
No sound when  
shutter is released.  
The movie mode is selected.  
Other functions that restrict the use of the shutter sound 80  
are set.  
Do not block the speaker.  
AF-assist  
Off is selected for AF assist in the setup menu. Even when  
illuminator does  
not light.  
Auto is set, AF-assist illuminator may not light depending 104  
on the focus area position or scene mode.  
Pictures appear  
smeared.  
Lens is dirty. Clean lens.  
Colors are  
unnatural.  
White balance does not match light source.  
When the subject is backlit or when shooting with an  
extremely bright light source in the display, such as in  
sunlight, ring-shaped or rainbow-colored bands may  
appear on the image.  
Change the position of the light source or remove it from  
the display, and try shooting again.  
Ring-shaped or  
rainbow-colored  
bands are seen on  
the screen or the  
shot image.  
F10  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Troubleshooting  
Problem  
Cause/Solution  
A
As the subject is dark, shutter speed is too slow or ISO  
Randomly spaced sensitivity is too high.  
bright pixels  
(“noise”) appear in  
image.  
Use flash.  
Specify a lower ISO sensitivity setting.  
Apply Long exposure NR in the shooting menu to suit 54  
situations.  
Flash is set to W (off).  
Flash window is blocked.  
Subject is beyond flash range.  
Adjust exposure compensation.  
Raise the ISO sensitivity.  
Subject is backlit. Raise the flash, and set the scene mode 44, 61  
to Backlighting with HDR set to Off or set the flash  
mode to X (fill flash).  
Pictures are too  
dark  
(underexposed).  
On is selected for Built-in ND filter in the setup menu. E85  
Pictures are too  
bright  
(overexposed).  
Adjust exposure compensation.  
Use Built-in ND filter setting in the setup menu.  
When V (auto with red-eye reduction) or “fill flash with  
red-eye reduction” of the Night portrait scene mode is  
Areas not affected applied during shooting, In-Camera Red-Eye Fix may, in very  
by red-eye are also rare cases, be applied to areas not affected by red-eye. Set a 41, 61  
corrected.  
flash mode other than V (auto with red-eye reduction),  
select a scene mode other than Night portrait, and  
resume shooting.  
Skin softening may not produce the desired results  
depending on shooting conditions.  
For pictures with four or more faces, try using Skin  
softening in the playback menu.  
Skin softening  
results are not as  
expected.  
It may take more time to save images in the following  
situations.  
When the noise reduction function is in operation  
When flash is set to V (auto with red-eye reduction)  
When using Portrait or Night portrait scene mode  
while shooting  
Saving images  
takes time.  
When using smile timer while shooting  
When using Active D-Lighting while shooting  
When Image quality is set to NRW (RAW), NRW (RAW) 75  
+ Fine, NRW (RAW) + Normal or NRW (RAW) + Basic  
Cannot set or use  
Continuous or  
Auto bracketing.  
Another function that is set now is restricting the  
Continuous setting or Auto bracketing.  
Cannot set  
COOLPIX Picture  
Control.  
Another function that is set now is restricting COOLPIX  
Picture Control.  
F11  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Troubleshooting  
Playback Issues  
Problem  
Cause/Solution  
A
File was overwritten or renamed by computer or another  
make or model of camera.  
File cannot be  
played back.  
File cannot be played back during interval timer shooting. 54  
NRW (RAW) images or movies recorded with cameras  
other than COOLPIX P7100 cannot be played back.  
Playback zoom cannot be used with movies, small pictures,  
or cropped copies of size 320 × 240 pixels or smaller.  
Playback zoom may not be available for pictures taken  
with cameras other than COOLPIX P7100.  
Cannot zoom in on  
picture.  
Voice memos cannot be attached to movies.  
Cannot record or  
play back voice  
memo.  
Voice memos cannot be attached to pictures taken with 89  
cameras other than COOLPIX P7100, and voice memos  
recorded by other cameras cannot be played back.  
Confirm the conditions that are required for editing  
pictures or movies.  
Pictures and movies taken with cameras other than  
COOLPIX P7100 cannot be edited.  
Pictures and  
movies cannot be  
edited.  
Video mode or HDMI is not correctly set in the TV  
settings setup menu.  
Cables are connected to both the HDMI mini connector 91  
and USB/audio video connector.  
Memory card contains no pictures. Replace memory card. 22  
Remove memory card to play back pictures from internal  
memory.  
Pictures not  
displayed on  
television.  
Camera is off.  
Battery is exhausted.  
USB cable is not correctly connected.  
Camera is not recognized by the computer.  
Confirm that the operating system used is compatible  
with the camera.  
Nikon Transfer 2  
does not start  
when camera is  
connected to a  
computer.  
Computer is not set to launch Nikon Transfer 2 automatically. 95  
For more information on Nikon Transfer 2, refer to help  
information contained in ViewNX 2.  
Pictures to be  
printed are not  
displayed.  
Memory card contains no pictures. Replace memory card. 22  
Remove memory card to print pictures from internal  
memory.  
Paper size cannot be selected from the camera in the  
following situations, even for PictBridge compatible printers.  
Use the printer to select paper size.  
Cannot select  
paper size with  
camera.  
The paper size selected using the camera is not  
compatible with the printer.  
A printer that automatically sets the paper size is being  
used.  
F12  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Specifications  
Nikon COOLPIX P7100 Digital Camera  
Type  
Compact digital camera  
Effective pixels  
Image sensor  
Lens  
10.1 million  
1/1.7-in. type CCD; approx. 10.39 million total pixels  
7.1× optical zoom, NIKKOR lens  
6.0-42.6mm (angle of view equivalent to that of 28-200 mm  
lens in 35mm [135] format)  
Focal length  
f/-number  
f/2.8-5.6  
Construction  
11 elements in 9 groups (including 2 ED lens elements)  
Up to 4× (angle of view equivalent to that of approx. 800 mm lens  
in 35mm [135] format)  
Digital zoom  
Vibration reduction  
Autofocus (AF)  
Lens shift  
Contrast-detect AF  
Approx. 50 cm (1 ft 8 in.) to (f), approx. 80 cm (2 ft 8 in.) to  
Focus range  
(from lens)  
(g)  
Macro close-up mode: Approx. 2 cm (0.8 in.) (at a wide-angle  
position) to ∞  
Face priority, auto (9-area automatic selection), center (wide,  
normal, spot), manual with 99 focus areas, subject tracking  
Focus-area selection  
Viewfinder  
Real-image optical viewfinder, with diopter adjustment  
-1  
function (–3 to +1 m  
)
Approx. 80% horizontal and 80% vertical (compared to actual  
picture)  
Frame coverage  
7.5 cm (3-in.), approx. 921k-dot, wide viewing angle TFT LCD  
monitor with anti-reflection coating and 5-level brightness  
adjustment, tiltable approx. 81° downward, approx. 105°  
upward  
Monitor  
Frame coverage  
(shooting mode)  
Approx. 96% horizontal and 96% vertical (compared to actual  
picture)  
Frame coverage  
(playback mode)  
Approx. 100% horizontal and 100% vertical (compared to  
actual picture)  
Storage  
Internal memory (approx. 94 MB)  
SD/SDHC/SDXC memory card  
Media  
File system  
DCF, Exif 2.3, and DPOF compliant  
Still pictures: JPEG, NRW (RAW)  
RAW and JPEG can be recorded simultaneously  
File formats  
Sound files (voice memo): WAV  
Movies: MOV (Video: H.264/MPEG-4 AVC, Audio: AAC stereo)  
F13  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Specifications  
10 M  
5 M  
2 M  
PC  
3:2  
1:1  
3648×2736  
2592×1944  
1600×1200  
1024×768  
3648×2432  
2736×2736  
8 M  
3 M  
1 M  
VGA  
16:9  
3264×2448  
2048×1536  
1280×960  
640×480  
Image size  
(pixels)  
3584×2016  
ISO 100, 200, 400, 800, 1600, 3200, Hi 1 (equivalent to 6400)  
Auto (auto gain from ISO 100 to 800)  
High ISO sensitivity auto (ISO 100 to 1600)  
Fixed range auto (ISO 100 to 200, 100 to 400)  
Low noise night mode (ISO 400 to 12800)  
ISO sensitivity  
(Standard output  
sensitivity)  
Exposure  
Metering  
256-segment matrix, center-weighted, spot, spot AF area (with  
support for 99 focus areas)  
Programmed auto exposure with flexible program, shutter  
priority auto, aperture-priority auto, manual, exposure  
bracketing (Tv), exposure bracketing (Sv), motion detection,  
exposure compensation (–3.0 to +3.0 EV in steps of 1/3 EV)  
Exposure control  
Shutter  
Mechanical and charge-coupled electronic shutter  
1/2000 - 8 s (A, Bmode)  
1/4000 - 8 s (Cmode)  
1/4000 - 60 s (Dmode)  
4 s (Fireworks show scene mode)  
Speed  
1/2000 - 2 s (in shooting modes other than the above)  
Aperture  
Range  
Electronically-controlled 6-blade iris diaphragm  
10 steps of 1/3 EV (f) (C, Dmode)  
Self-timer  
Built-in flash  
Range (approx.)  
Durations of 2 or 10 seconds can be selected  
[W]: 0.3 to 9.0 m (1 ft to 29 ft)  
(ISO sensitivity: Auto) [T]: 0.3 to 4.5 m (1 ft to 14 ft)  
Flash control  
Accessory shoe  
Interface  
TTL auto flash with monitor preflashes  
ISO 518 hot-shoe contact with sync and data contacts and  
safety lock  
Hi-Speed USB  
Data transfer protocol MTP, PTP  
Video output  
HDMI output  
Can be selected from NTSC and PAL  
Can be selected from Auto, 480p, 720p, and 1080i  
F14  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Specifications  
Audio/video output; digital I/O (USB);  
HDMI Mini Connector (Type C) (HDMI output),  
external microphone connector (stereo mini-pin jack (3.5 mm  
diameter), plug-in power type)  
I/O terminal  
Arabic, Brazilian Portuguese, Chinese (Simplified and  
Traditional), Czech, Danish, Dutch, English, Finnish, French,  
German, Greek, Hindi, Hungarian, Indonesian, Italian, Japanese,  
Korean, Norwegian, Polish, Portuguese, Romanian, Russian,  
Spanish, Swedish, Thai, Turkish, Ukrainian, Vietnamese  
Supported languages  
Power sources  
One Rechargeable Li-ion Battery EN-EL14 (included)  
AC Adapter EH-5b (used in combination with the Power  
Connector EP-5A) (available separately)  
1
Battery life  
(EN-EL14)  
Still pictures : Approx. 350 shots  
2
Movies : Approx. 2 h 55 min (HD 720p (1280×720))  
Tripod socket  
1/4 (ISO 1222)  
Dimensions  
(W × H × D)  
Approx. 116.3 × 76.9 × 48.0 mm (4.6 × 3.1 × 1.9 in.) (excluding  
projections)  
Weight  
Approx. 395 g (14 oz) (including battery and SD memory card)  
Operating environment  
Temperature  
Humidity  
0°C to 40°C (32°F to 104°F)  
85% and below (no condensation)  
Unless otherwise stated, all figures are for a camera with a fully-charged  
Rechargeable Li-ion Battery EN-EL14 operated at an ambient temperature of  
25°C (77°F).  
1
Based on Camera and Imaging Products Association (CIPA) standards for measuring the life  
of camera batteries. Measured at 23 ( 2)°C (73 ( 4)°F); zoom adjusted with each shot, flash  
fired with every other shot, image quality set to Normal, image size set to M 3648×2736.  
Battery life may vary depending on shooting interval and length of time menus and images  
are displayed.  
2
When recording a single movie, the maximum recording time is 29 minutes even when  
there is enough free space on the memory card.  
F15  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Specifications  
Rechargeable Li-ion Battery EN-EL14  
Type  
Rechargeable lithium-ion battery  
Rated capacity  
Operating temperature  
DC 7.4 V, 1030 mAh  
0°C to 40°C (32°F to 104°F)  
Dimensions  
(W × H × D)  
Approx. 38 × 53 × 14 mm (1.5 × 2.1 × 0.6 in.) (excluding  
projections)  
Weight  
Approx. 48 g (1.7 oz) (excluding terminal cover)  
Battery Charger MH-24  
Rated input  
AC 100 to 240 V, 50/60 Hz, 0.2 A max.  
DC 8.4 V, 0.9 A  
Rated output  
Supported rechargeable  
battery  
Rechargeable Li-ion Battery EN-EL14  
Charging time  
Approx. 1 hour and 30 minutes when no charge remains  
0°C to 40°C (32°F to 104°F)  
Operating temperature  
Dimensions  
(W × H × D)  
Approx. 70 × 26 × 97 mm (2.8 × 1.0 × 3.8 in.)  
For Argentina: Approx. 70 × 68 × 104 mm (2.8 × 2.7 × 4.1 in.)  
Approx. 89 g (3.1 oz), excluding plug adapter  
For Argentina: Approx. 125 g (4.5 oz)  
Weight  
B Specifications  
Nikon will not be held liable for any errors this manual may contain.  
The appearance of this product and its specifications are subject to change without notice.  
Supported Standards  
DCF: Design Rule for Camera File System is a standard widely used in the digital  
camera industry to ensure compatibility among different makes of camera.  
DPOF: Digital Print Order Format is an industry-wide standard that allows  
pictures to be printed at a digital photo lab or with a household printer from  
print orders stored on the memory card.  
Exif version 2.3: This camera supports Exif (Exchangeable Image File Format  
for Digital Still Cameras) version 2.3, a standard that allows information stored  
with photographs to be used for optimal color reproduction when images are  
output from Exif-compliant printers.  
See the instruction manual of the printer for further details.  
PictBridge: A standard developed cooperatively by the digital camera and  
printer industries, allowing photographs to be output directly to a printer  
without connecting the camera to a computer.  
F16  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Index  
Symbols  
A
B
F17  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Index  
C
F
Features that cannot be used  
D
H
E
F18  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Index  
I
N
L
O
P
M
F19  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Index  
Q
R
T
S
U
V
F20  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
No reproduction in any form of this manual, in whole or in part  
(except for brief quotation in critical articles or reviews), may be  
made without written authorization from NIKON CORPORATION.  
FX1I02(11)  
© 2011 Nikon Corporation  
6MM09811-02  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  

Nesco Oven Electric Roaster Oven User Manual
Nikon Network Router 13186 User Manual
NordicTrack Elliptical Trainer NTEL078080 User Manual
Olympus Webcam VH487701 User Manual
Ozaki Worldwide Speaker DT1012 User Manual
Panasonic Battery Charger EY0230 User Manual
Panasonic Cable Box DMW DCC12 User Manual
Panasonic Flat Panel Television CT 32SL32 User Manual
Panasonic Smoke Alarm 3378 User Manual
Parrot Car Stereo System CD MP3 Hands free Receiver User Manual